\ \3 r : wil a PS Cr Sie Ue wh .o Se ty yuyu ah aditaenaaniae Jywd¥ v wy e ») SS> >>. > Sp > > 2D Pe eS DY > a : i) up) $ a SA =— cn: ez He ENVEN AY i was ANA EX =" SWa= Wa: a Ex YX fi ll mic | ™ Ey libris PS a= a= E \ Wi la=s WAAL cipet ‘a a ANNALS OF THE LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY. a eaal samt. yee Division of ANNALS Stoner ag CR OF THE LYCEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK. VOLUME VII. New Dork: PUBLISHED FOR THE LYCEUM, BY JOHN WILEY, 56 WALKER ‘STREET, TRUBNER & CO., 12 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, HECTOR BOSSANGE, PARIS. 1862. R, CRAIGHEAD, Printer, Stereotyper, and Electrotyper, Caxton Building, 81, 83, and £5 Centre Street. OFFICERS OF THE LYCEUM. 1862. President. JOSEPH DELAFIELD. - Vice-Wresidents. WILLIAM COOPER. J. CARSON BREVOORT. Corresponding Secretary. ROBERE DINWID DIE: Recording Secretary. ROBERT H. BROWNNE. Oreagurer. CRO AVES Boe ME Wake RCA i We Librarian. OF IW. MOR RLS. f Committee of Publication. WM. COOPER. J. CARSON BREVOORT. GEO. N. LAWRENCE. THOMAS BLAND. TEMPLE PRIME. ‘ey diet TM ta ee ‘ Prete) nai h A y Po an) CONTENTS OF THE Shy en he VOL OME, BY THOMAS BLAND. PAGE Remarks on certain species of North American Helicidz. . z 26, 115, 420 On the Geographical Distribution of the Genera and Species of Land Shells of the West India Islands, and a Catalogue of the Species of each Island . 3 : 4 : : . J 4 - : a BY THOMAS BLAND AND J. G. OGOPER. Norice of Land and Fresh-water Shells, collected by Dr. J. G. i oad in the Rocky Mountains, etc., in 1860 . . : : : BY ARTHUR EDWARDS, Nore on ‘ae Reproduction of Individuals of the Genus Actinia . - , On the Microseopic Forms of the Harbor of Charleston, South Carolina. BY D. G. ELLIOT. Descrietion of a new species of Eupsychortyx .- . s On the Occurrence, within the limits of the United ptatee of Bartow Golden-Eye, Bucrpnata Istanpica . . : : 5 BY THEODORE GILL. Propromus deseriptionis subfamiliz Gobinarum equamis cycloideis pis- cium el. W. Stimpsono in Mare Pacifico acquisitorum i Propromus descriptionis familie Gobioidarum duorum generum novorum Description of a new species of Pimelodine from Canada , Descriptions of two new species of Terrestrial Grapsoid Crustaceans fom the West Indies : : : s Descrietion of a New Generic Form of Gomme from fie beeen hee Awnatyticat Synopsis of the Order Squat; and Revision of the Nomencla- ture ofthe Genera . : : : 5 $4 BY JOHN W. GREENE, M.D. Descriptions of several New Hymenopterous Insects from the Northwest Coast of America. Review of the American Hombiay Wigether Sith a deepen! of ee Species heretofore undescribed, being a Synopsis of the Species of this family of Hymenopterous Insects thus far known to inhabit North America 3 : 5 5 . ° : : : 5 338 362 Td 168 lv CONTENTS. PAGE BY GEORGE N. LAWRENCE. Desceirrions of three new species of Humming Birds of the Genera Heur- OMASTER, AMAZILIA, and MELLIsuGa . : 107 Description of a new species of Bird of the Genus oes alse of a N ew Species of Humming Bird of the Genus Heliopedica . 442 Notes on some Cuban Birds, with Descriptions of New Species . - 247 Dxsortptions of new species of Birds of the Genera Myiarchus and Phlo- gopsis : 284 Catalogu of a Goileatiag of Birds aia in New Geonnda by eo Me- Leannan, Esq., of New York; with Notes and Descriptions of New Species . . : p ‘ : 288, 315, 461 Desoriptions of three new species of Binds: : : 308 Desoriprions of six new species of Birds of the gels Panes Trocuinip&, and CaPRIMULGID& : is - B : : - 455 BY PROF. 0. W. MORRIS. A comparison of the Climate, ete., of New York and Kansas. s : 22 BY W. NEWCOMB, M.D. Descriptions of new species of the Genera AcnatInELLA and Pura. . 145 Duscription of a new species of Hetrx from Bougainsville Island ¢ - 283 BY TEMPLE PRIME, List of the known species of Pismrom, with their Synonymy . 94 Description of two new species of the Genus Barissa, with Notes on h tne Genus: 90: Satin 1 0) Norss on the Cyrena Suter ead Coe aero of Morelst - ola Descriptions of two new species of Mollusca of the Genus Corbicula - 480 Dxscription of new species of Mollusca of the Genus Venus. A - 482 BY REY. J. ROWELL, Descrietion of a new species of Pura from California : : : < 2B. BY SANDERSON SMITH. Ow the Mollusca of Peconic and Gardiner’s Bays, Long Island . of) AA BY R. P, STEVENS, Remarks on the Taconic System ; 276 On the Extension of the Carboniferous Sy sia of the United Sins 80 as to include all true Coals . - : : . - A : - 414 BY W. STIMPSON. Nores on North American Crustacea . : 5 : : : : 49, 176 BY GEORGE SUCKLEY, M.D. Descriptions of several new species of Sarmonipx from the North-West Coast of America, N 1 Noricrs of certain new species of N au gers cihs ars ehicdy 4a in the collection of the North-West Boundar ‘y Commission ; collected by Dr. C. B. R. Kennerly, Naturalist to the Cousins ; - 3806 ANNALS OF THE PEOCPE oOr VOTER LE aS TORY: I.— Descriptions of Several New Species of SALMONIDA, from the North- West Coast of America. By George Sucker, M.D. Read December 6, 1858. Salmo Gibbsii, Suckley. CotumerA SatmMon-Trovut: Gisss’s SALMON. Syn.— Fario tsuppitch, Grp. in Proc. Acad. N. Sc. Phil. viii. 218, 1856. Grp. Rep. on Fishes, U. 8. P. R. R. Surveys, 310, 1858. [Non Salmo tsuppitch, Ricuarvson.| Black-spotted Salmon-trout, Luwis & CiLarKE. Ficures.—The typical specimen of the present species is figured as F. tsuppitch in the Pacific R. R. Reports, Fishes, Plate LXIX. Sp. Cx—Body elongated, compressed, fusiform in profile; dorsal profile but slightly arched; snout rounded, the jaws sub-equal; maxil- lary gently curved, dilated posteriorly, and extending to a vertical line passing slightly behind the orbit; anterior margin of dorsal nearer the extremity of the snout than to the insertion of caudal fin; colors of the head and back, in the fresh specimen, rich dark olive green, profusely DECEMBER, 1858. Ann. Lyo. Nat. Hist. Vou. VII. 2 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonide, dotted with roundish black spots, the scales in certain lights showing bright silvery reflections; sides below the lateral line are usually uni- color, of a yellowish white; inferior fins unspotted ; tail and upper fins yellowish olive, profusely spotted with round and oval spots of black, each spot being from one to two lines in diameter, and completely isolated from the others, not confluent as in some other species; caudal fin moderately lunated, not forked ; head small; teeth small, and very numerous, especially on the labials; length of the full grown adult rarely exceeds 2 feet. Habitat.—The Columbia River and its larger affluents. The species is apparently not anadromous, but seems to remain in the fresh waters throughout the year. The typical specimen upon which the foregoing description is based, is a single skin contained in the Smithsonian collec- tion, Cat. Number 940—that of a female obtained by the present describer, at Fort Dalles, Oregon, April 5th, 1855. The species is known to the Walla Walla Indians as the Shoo-shines, and to the Wascos by the name of Jc-kwan-eek. Mr. Girard, mistaking the specimen for the S. tsuppitch of Richardson, figured and described it as belonging to that species. Upon his attention being called to several marked discrepancies between the account given by Sir John Richard- son of the S. tswppitch, and certain characteristics of the specimen from Fort Dalles, he at once coincided with me in considering the two species distinct. According to Richardson the S. tsuppitch has the dorsal, anal, and caudal fins destitute of spots, and the tail forked. The present fish, on the contrary, has the tail but moderately lunated at its extremity; and the dorsal fins and tail are profusely spotted with black. These prominent differences, besides many others less striking, have been deemed sufficient to settle the question of non-identity of the two species ; and as no recorded description seems to refer to the present salmon, it is now presented as a new species under the name Salmo Gibbsiz, in honor of my valued friend George Gibbs, Esq., Geologist to the N. W. Boundary Commis- from the North-West Coast of America. 3 sion, and for many years a resident of Washington Territory. To Mr. Gibbs more than to any other individual am I indebted for rare specimens in all branches of Natural History, and especially for information, aid, advice, and encouragement while endeavoring to elucidate the history of the Salmonidee of the N. W. coast. Salmo truncatus, Suckley. SHORT-TAILED SALMON : SQUARE-TAILED SALMON. Typical Specimen No. 11384, Smithsonian Collection. The specimen upon which the description of the present species is based was an adult female, obtained by the writer in the Straits of Fuca, in February, 1857. Its body was fusiform, in its dorsal profile resembling somewhat the S. quinnat Ricu. It was, however, more slender than that species, and differed greatly in the form of the head and tail, besides having other marked characteristic distinctions. Sp. Cx.—Body fusiform; dorsal profile moderately arched; anterior margin of dorsal fin much anterior to a point equidistant between the nose, and the insertion of the tail; head small ; jaws fully provided with small teeth; tail small, its free margin, when extended, being almost straight, having a very faint tendency to lunation; scales generally large. Colors of the fresh run fish, back of head, back, dorsal and caudal fins bright blue, spotted on the head with roundish, on the fins with oval spots of black; the blue of the back is silvery, that of the head and fins darker; lower parts silvery white, this color extending about an inch above the lateral line, and merging itself irregularly into the color of the back ; no spots below the lateral line, which is faint and of a bluish dusky color; lower fins pale and unspotted, their tips somewhat darkish. From the vague distinctions separating the different species of Salmonidx, which, although frequently obviously distinct, 4 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonide, yet approach each other in so many characters, differing only in shade and intensity,—it is very difficult to give a concise and striking summary of the leading characters of any one species, so that by reading a short synopsis those nearly allied may be readily distinguished. This difficulty is strongly felt in charac- terizing the present species from several others having many points in common, and when in addition to the great resem- blance of typical specimens of the healthy fresh run adults, we add the perplexities induced by changes in age, sex, and condi- tion, confusion becomes only the worse confounded. To remedy — these unfortunate obstacles to success, will require years of patient labor and investigation. The following brief diagnosis may serve to assist in distin- guishing the present species from its nearest relatives found in the same region. From S. guinnat Rich. it may be known by the much smaller head, and rounded—not pointed—snout. The smooth triangular projection extending in front of the sym- physis mentis of that species is also wanting. The tail of the adult S. guinnat is very deeply lunated—almost forked, that of the present species is so abruptly terminated that it has suggested the specific name applied, the end being almost as abruptly truncated as if chopped off with a large knife. In this respect it resembles the adult male of the Salmo trutta Lin., as figured in Agassiz’ Histovre Naturelle des Poissons Peau douce, Planches, Livraison I. Tab. VII. Another difference is in the greater size and thickness of the S. gunnat, which not unfrequently attains a weight of 30 or 40 lbs., whereas the present fish is usually found not exceeding ten or twelve pounds, and generally much less; and its common length when full grown rarely exceeds 32 inches. From the S. gairdnert of Richardson (not of Girard—see Fig. LX XI. Pacif. R. R. Reports, which is drawn from the young of some other species), it is more difficult to be distinguished, both having many characters in common. It is possible that hereafter, upon accurate comparison being made with numerous specimens, they From the North- West Coast of America. 5 may be found identical. In studying the specimens at present in the Smithsonian collection, we were obliged to confine our- selves to the examination of two imperfectly dried skins of the S. gairdneri, and one of the present species, which as yet are the only representatives of those species contained in the collection. The following differences however were found. The S. truncatus has the head smaller, and shorter; tail neither so wide nor so long, and more spotted ; teeth in the lower jaw more numerous, but smaller; muzzle and chin more pointed ; body posterior to anal fin more slender. The lengths of the three skins were much the same, those of the S. gairdnerz being slightly greater. The teeth of the latter are larger and more scattered, being in one specimen 9. 9. and in the other 10. 10., on the arms of the lower jaw. ‘Those of the S. truncatus have 14-16 on each side, and although in line, were dispersed in a pair-like manner, i. e. every other interval being greater. This pair-like disposition of the teeth is not seen in the S. gaerdnere. From the S. gibbsei it may be known by its greater size, and much brighter colors; proportionally smaller tail, and fewer spots. The dental arrangement, however, is much the same— barring the absence in the S. gibbsiz of the pair-like distribution of the teeth, already spoken of. This peculiar dental arrange- ment may be accidental in the specimen preserved, and has therefore not been included among the specific characters of the species. For the same reason, the well marked presence of a double row of vomerine teeth was not included. Indeed the specimens of the species of Salmonidee from the Pacific coast of America, now in the Smithsonian collection, vary so much in regard to the arrangement of the teeth on the yomer, that I have no hesitation in rejecting, for the present, the Genus /ario of Valenciennes. In this view I am now upheld by Mr. Girard, who informs me that had he received some valuable specimens from the Pacific coast at an earlier day, he would have ignored the Genus in his Report on the Fishes obtained on the Pacific Railroad surveys. It is very probable that the arrangement 6 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonida, and number of the vomerine teeth depends greatly on the age of the individual, and may also ordinarily vary much in indi- viduals otherwise alike. The female obtained by me from the Straits of Fuca had a very short, small head, forming about one-thirteenth of the total length of the fish. Female salmon usually have smaller heads than the males; but I do not remember ever seeing those of any species so small, compared to the total length of the body, » as in the present instance. The under jaw was received nicely and accurately within the upper. The labial, inferior maxil- lary, and vomerine teeth are very uniform in size, and quite small, those of the intermaxillary larger—but still small. The name given to the species by the Klallam Indians is Klutchin; and I suspect it is the same as the Skwovwl, or silvery winter salmon of the Nisqually Indians. Its flesh, when fresh- run, is of a bright salmon-red, and inferior to that of none of the class for the table. Salmo gibber, Suckley. Hump-BAcKED SALMON. Hunnun of the Lumnies. Huddoh of the Nisquallies. Typical specimen in Smithsonian Collection, Fishes, No. 1132. Sp. Cu.— Male. Dorsal profile much more arched than in S, scoulers Ricu. After entering fresh water, an adipose hump becomes strikingly apparent, its greatest prominence being nearly opposite a point midway on a line drawn from the eye to the anterior margin of the base of the dorsal fin; intermaxillary projection curved strongly downwards as in S. scouleri ; jaws long, as in the latter, the lower terminated by a dilated knob (as in several other species of the genus), which is armed with four or five strong sharp teeth on each side; labials and limbs of the lower jaw closely set with very fine sharp teeth, finer and more numerous than those of the S. scouleri ; vomerine and palatine teeth from the North-West Coast of America. 7 much larger than those of the labials; tail rather strongly lunated, and profusely dotted with elongated oval dark spots; the other fins usually unspotted, adipose rather elongated; scales much smaller than those of the S. scouleri. The colors of this, like those of other species, vary much after the fish enters fresh water. Those caught in salt water are more or less silvery. After entering fresh rivers the color of the upper parts becomes of a dirty greyish yellow ; below, white blotched with yellow. These colors, however, vary considera- bly in different individuals. Habitat.—North-west coast of America, entering the rivers in the vicinity of Puget Sound for spawning purposes early in the autumn of every alternate year. Dr. Kennerly, who obtained the typical specimen of the present species at Anaimo, Vancouver's Island, Sept. 22, 1857, remarks in his notes that it was a male, having the “head greenish yellow, clouded with black: opercula dull pinkish. Upper parts dirty greyish and yellow: under parts white blotched with yellow. Ventral and pectoral fins grass green, dorsal ultramarine blue and green. Tail blotched (spotted ?) with black.” The teeth on the limbs of the lower jaw of this specimen extend backward only half their length. Tongue apparently destitute of teeth. Branchial rays 11.11.* Total length 254 inches. Length of head 7 inches. Depth of hump 7 inches. This species, according to the residents of that portion of the world—both whites and natives—appears only biennially, choosing the “odd” years. On its first arrival it is fat and of good quality, but soon becomes lean and unsavory. In many respects this fish strongly resembles the Gorzusona, or Hump- backed Salmon of Kamtschatka, spoken of by Pennant, and pat ET ES ek ee ee eee * Measurements and colors furnished by Dr. C. B. Kennerly, Naturalist to N.W. Boundary Commission, 8 Descriptions of Several New Species of Salmonidea, Pallas, and alluded to by Richardson in the Fauna B. Ameri- cana, but differs much in size. This subject will be spoken of more in detail in a paper now preparing for the P. R. R- Reports. Salmo confiuentus, Suckley. Typical specimen in Smithsonian Collection, Fishes, No. 1135. Sp. Ca.—Male. Form stout; dorsal profile rising to a point just anterior to dorsal fin, then rapidly tapering to tail; dorsal, adipose, and caudal fins profusely spotted ; caudal broad and moderately lunated. Adipose opposite anal, and much elongated ; spots along the back and sides, generally linear or Y-shaped, others irregular (but few round), and covering from two to five scales; the most common cover three scales and are about half an inch in length; fins on under parts unspotted, as also all parts beneath the lateral line. A triangular bare projection of the chin anterior to the front teeth, as in the S. guinnat ; scales scarcely as large as those of S. truncatus. Teeth of irregular size, and not so closely disposed on the arms of the jaws and labials as in S. gazrdneri: middle of dorsal fin nearly opposite a point at the middle of the total length. Differs from S. guinnat in having the tail but moderately lunated at the extremity, that of the latter being so deeply cut out as to be almost forked. Habitat.—_N. W. coast of America, entering the rivers for spawning purposes during the spring, and continuing throughout the summer. The typical specimen, from which the foregoing description was taken, is a dried skin now in the Smithsonian Collection, procured by the present describer from the Puyallup River, near Fort Steilacoom, W. T., Sept. 27th, 1856, and called by the Indians who saw it Zo-oh-odlt. The Indians seem to apply the same name to another species of salmon, as I have heard of a gigantic kind only found in certain localities, which is also From the North- West Coast of America. 9 called Zo-oh-odit. The colors of the specimen procured—an adult male—were evidently much changed by long residence in fresh water, and the exhaustion consequent upon procreation. This was rendered evident by the altered appearance of the jaws and teeth, as well as by the lean condition of the fish. The colors, as they appeared, were as follows: Upper parts dingy olive-green, profusely spotted with diagonal and confluent spots of dark brown, or black. Lower parts dingy yellowish white, unspotted, but tinged with a reddish band along the flanks.* Dorsal, adipose, and caudal fins dark yellowish green, spotted profusely with dark brown or black. The examination of the dried skin shows branchial rays 13. 14. as near as can be counted. ‘The condition of the specimen is such that no reliable statement can be given of the number of fin-rays. Length of skin 29 inches. Insertion of anal fin about 2% inches in length. cs cS 00) SEG. 1852 T. rimato-perforata, superne depressa, costulato-striata, subtus in- ° flato-convexa, lzeviusculaé ; alba vel fusco-cornea, tenui, spira brevis- simé ; anfr. 54-6, planiusculis, ultimo ad aperturam deflexo, breviter disjuncto, constricto, vix scrobiculato ; apertura subhorizontali, auri- formi, coarctata ; perist. acuto, continuo, marginibus plica linguiformi, brevi, intrante junctis ; dextro lamella obtusa, submarginali, basali tuber- culo dentiformi, obliquo et sinuoso, instructo. Shell perforate, above depressed, with rib-like strize, beneath inflated, convex, almost smooth, and with microscopic spiral lines; white, or brown horn-color, thin ; spire very short ; whorls 54 to 6, rather flat, the last deflected, and shortly turned outwards from the preceding whorl, constricted, scarcely scro- biculate ; aperture sub-horizontal, ear-shaped, contracted ; peri- stome acute, continuous, the margins joined by a short linguiform fold, entering within the aperture; the right margin with an obtuse submarginal lamella, and the base with an oblique sinu- ous, tooth-like fold. Diam. maj. 113; min. 10. Alt. 6 mill. 6c “ 9, ‘79 8, 66 4} oe Habitat.—The largest specimen is from Ware Co., Ga., Pos- tell! The smaller is one of two specimens found in a rotten oak log, in the neighborhood of Savannah, Ga., by my young friend, John Elliott, a son of Bishop Elliott; in these the striz at the base are more prominent than in any other specimens. The species seems to have a wider distribution than the preced- ing. I have specimens from Washington Co., Texas (W. G. Binney); from Alabama (Prof. A. Winchell and J. H. Redfield) Description of a New Genus of Pimelodine, &e. 39 and many, without mention of habitat, from several correspon- dents. Observations.—This species, the aperture of which is repre- sented in Fig. V., is common in American cabinets, and usually labelled ZZ. avara, or var. of H. auriculata, but it Fia. V. appears to me entirely distinct. It is most nearly allied to the former, but is larger, not hirsute, and has the groove in the last whorl, within the umbilical region like the latter. The parietal fold is some- what similar to, but does not descend so far into the aper- ture as that of 7. Postellania, but the teeth on the labrum are in form and position, though more developed, rather like those of H. avara. They are separated by the same deep sinus, but the upper one generally without the sharp reflexed hook at its termination. The pale and white varieties are, I believe, from Alabama, —my figure is taken from one of them, the shells are heavier, and the parietal fold especially is more developed. I have given to this species the name aurzformis, the general form of the aperture, with its several parts, offering a more striking resemblance to the human ear than is the case with any of its allies. © VIIL—Deseription of a New Genus of Pimelodine from Canada. By THEO. GILL. Read January 31, 1859. SyNECHOGLANIS, GILL. Body moderately elongated and much compressed, with the back and abdomen very slowly converging to the adipose fin ; caudal peduncle moderate behind the anal fin. 40 Description of a New Genus of Head conical in profile, compressed, with the sides posteriorly sloping slightly outwards; the supra-occipital (¢nterparietal Cuv.) is extended backwards in a triangular prolongation, whose apex is emarginated, and receives the point of a hastate buckler extending from the dorsal fin; the bones of the head are covered by a smooth skin through which the wrinkles of the skull are apparent. Eyes large, and almost entirely lateral. Barbles eight, consisting of two nasal, two maxillary, and two pairs behind the lower jaw. Branchial apertures large and continuous under the throat. Mouth moderate, with the gape subquadrate: lower jaw shorter than the upper. Teeth villiform, in a broad band on both the intermaxillaries and dentary. Tongue large, attached by the edges to the floor of the mouth. Lateral line straight, extending to the caudal. Dorsal subquadrate, higher than long. Adipose jin rather small, above posterior portion of anal. Anal rather long, decreasing posteriorly. Pectorals triangular, with the first ray a stout spine. Caudal forked or lunate, with the lobes equal and pointed Synechoglanis Beadlei, Gill. r The dorsal outline declines very gradually to the adipose, and from thence rather more rapidly to the region of the caudal peduncle behind the anal fin; the peduncle is consequently quite slender. The head is conical in profile, and of small size; it forms between a fourth and fifth of the total length from the snout to the concavity of the caudal fin; its greatest breadth is less than three quarters of its length. The eyes are large and oval, and the diameter of the orbit is little less than a third of the length of the head. The distance from the snout is nearly Pimelodine from Canada. 41 a third greater than the diameter, and the interorbital space equals a diameter. The anterior fontanelle commences before the anterior mar- gins of the orbits, and extends nearly to the posterior margin of the eye ; the posterior fontanelle is nearly as long as the ante- rior, and is separated from it by a narrow interval. The maxillary barbles extend beyond the anterior third of the pectoral fins, and the external barbles behind the lower jaw nearly reach to the bases of the same fins. ESOP VA. 2a CO) PRS MTOM Vere: The color of the single specimen preserved in spirits is dark olive brown on the head, and rather lighter on the back, while the sides have a silvery lustre; the abdomen is white. The anal fin and the adipose dorsal are clouded on their borders. The caudal fin is also darker at its margin. A single specimen of this species was sent by Dr. Delos W. Beadle, from St. Catherine’s, Canada West, to Mr. J.C. Brevoort, to whom I am indebted for the privilege of describing it. As it appears to be a young fish, and is, at the same time, in poor condition, I have refrained from giving a full description of it ; a more detailed account may be expected in a short time. This seems to be the only species of the genus certainly known. ; A species of this tribe has been described by Franklin B. Hough, M.D., under the name of Pimelodus gracilis, which may be a second species of the genus. No description, how- ever, is given of the supra-occipital, and the head is simply described as “slightly flattened, with a longitudinal depression extending from a little below the orbits to a point above the extremities of the gills.” The mouth is said to be “ small,” which can be only applied correctly to a species of the present genus, as the true Pmelodi have the mouth quite large. The P. gracilis is described in a “ Catalogue of Reptiles and Fishes 42 Description of Two New Species of Terrestrial from St. Lawrence Co.,”* and is stated to occur in both St. Law- rence and Jefferson counties. Its describer has evidently failed to consult the “ Histoire Naturelle des Poissons,” or he would have discovered that the same name had already been given to a species of South America, which has hitherto been considered as a congener of the North American P%melodus catus. The Pimelodus gracilis of Hough is said to have from twenty-two to twenty-four anal rays, twenty-two branched caudal rays, and maxillary barbles “ extending back to the tips of the gills,” in which respects it differs from the present species. IX.— Description of Two New Species of Terrestrial Grapsoid Crustaceans from the West Indies. By Tauro. Git. Read December 20, 1858. CARDISOMA, LAT. i. Cardisoma diurnum, Giil. The carapace is longitudinally arched and _ transversely nearly horizontal ; on each side it is distinctly defined anteriorly by an elevated line which is boldly curved outwards. The sides are little convex anteriorly, but convexly tumid poste- riorly. The surface of the carapace has the same order and arrangement of its areolar areas as that of Cardisoma guanhumi (Lat.). The postorbital tooth is elongated, triangular, and trilate- ral, acute and small: behind this and separated by a groove is a smaller one. The external maxilliped has its meros or fourth joint almost obliquely truncated, cordiform, and with its internal side with a moderately gibbous margin. , * In “Fifth Annual Report of the Regents of the University on the Condition of the State Cabinet of Natural History,” d&c., Albany, 1852. Grapsoid Crustaceans from the West Indies. 43 The abdomen of the male is nearly similar to that of the same sex in Oardisoma guanhumi; its sides are slightly incurved towards the middle, and its second and third segments are broadest. The abdomen of the female is little broader than that of the male, but its sides are nearly straight and not incurved ; the sixth segment is longer than broad, and the last is semi-elliptical and constricted at its base, as in that of the male. / The length of the carapace is 1°58 of an inch, and the width is 1-97. It inhabits the islands of Barbadoes and Grenada, where it has been observed by the describer, and the island of St. Thomas, where it has been collected by Mr. Riise. It differs considerably in its habits from its West Indian congener, coming from its holes to feed in the day time, while the C. guanhumi is exclusively nocturnal. It dwells in holes exca- vated by itself, and lives in colonies like the latter species. Its affinities appear to be rather with the Cancer carnifex of Herbst, or Cardisoma carnifex of Edwards, than with Car- disoma guanhumi. It resembles the former species in the angu- lar margins of the carapace, and this peculiarity will sufficiently distinguish it from the latter; from that species, it is also dis- tinguished by the less gibbous form of the meros of the maxil- liped, and by the form of the abdomen of the female. GENUS UCA, LAT. 2. Uca pilosipes, Gill. The carapace is longitudinally arched and transversely mode- rately convex; on each side it is distinctly defined by an ele- vated and finely crenulated line, extending from the postorbital prominence to the region above the base of the penultimate foot. The sides are anteriorly strongly curved outwards, and from the linear carina decline inwards. The surface of the 44 Description of Two New Species of Grapsoid, kc. carapace has nearly the same arrangement of its areolar areas as that in Uca una (Lat.), but they appear to be less distinctly defined. The postorbital angle is convex The jugal region is granulated; the suborbital area trans- versely semicordate and nearly smooth; the suborbital margin is strongly crenulated. The abdomen of the male has the sides slightly emarginate at the middle, and with the first segments laterally di- lated; the last segment is semicircular; the penultimate quadrate, slightly transverse and not much longer than the fifth. The cheliped has its meros studded with a crest of conical denticulations on its internal and inferior angles, and crenulated folds on its external ; the corpus is externally convex, and has on its internal margin two approximated caring, the internal of which is studded with conical protuberances, and the external more or less crenulated; the hand is above crested by a row of conical teeth; below there are several very finely crenulated lines which are most distinct anteriorly. The feet have scattered hairs on the inferior angles of their meros and the corpus and manus are densely covered beneath by similar hairs; the two last pair are comparatively naked. The feet of the third pair are longest. Length of carapace 1:01 inch ; width 1°30 inch. The upper surfaces of the feet and chelipeds are of a beauti- ful pale sanguineous color. Asingle specimen was present in a collection of the crustaceans of the island of St. Thomas, made by Mr. A. H. Riise. It differs especially from the Uca una of Latreille in the armature of the chelipeds, and by the dense hairs of the inferior angles of the feet. Description of a New Generic Form of Gobine, &e. 45 X.—Description of a New Generic Form of Gosinm from the Amazon Lwer. By Turo. G11. Read January 31, 1859. Euctenogobius, Gill. Body elongated, anteriorly subcylindrical, and thence gra- dually compressed towards the caudal fin. Scales regularly imbricated and extending forward almost to the eyes; they are moderate in size on the sides, but rather small anterior to the dorsal fin ; a/Z, inclusive of those on the neck and back, are pectinated on their posterior margins, more or less angular near the middle, and with their surfaces sculptured with ridges diverging from the angles. Head naked, oblong, compressed, with the profile from the eyes to the snout boldly curved. Hyes approximated, situated mostly in the anterior half of the head. Mouth slightly oblique, with the cleft extending more or less under the eyes. Teeth small, in a single row in the upper jaw, and paucispiral on the lower. Tongue laterally dilated, truncated anteriorly, and entirely attached to the floor of the mouth. Dorsal fins entirely disconnected ; the first triangular, the second oblong. Caudal jim with a rounded margin. Pectorals rounded or subacute, with all the rays connected by the membranes. _ Ventrals with the interspinal membrane low or moderate. This genus may very well be distinguished by the single row of small teeth in the upper jaw, and by the ctenoid scales ex- tending on the back to within a short distance of the eyes. But 46 Description of a New Generic Form of few of the Gobies, or at least, of those inhabiting the seas of China and Japan, and of the East Indies, appear to have this plan of squamation. In most of the species of those seas, although there are ctenoid scales on the sides, the scales of the anterior portion of the back and of the nape and head, when any are present, have a true cycloid structure with a more or less eccentric nucleus. Of all the species collected by the North Pacific Expedition, fitted out by the Federal government, _ but a single species has the same mode of squamation as the one now described ; it is a species which appears to have been named Gobius platycephalus by Sir John Richardson,* and was obtained at Hong Kong, China, by Mr. Stimpson, the na- turalist of the Expedition. To that species, the present writer has given the generic name of Glossogobius. There is little necessity of a comparison of the present genus with that one, for the similar structures of the scales on the back is the only generic character they have in common Glossogobius has a depressed head, protruding lower jaw, an anteriorly free and deeply emarginated tongue, and several rows of stout teeth in each jaw, the outer of which are hooked backwards. Zucteno- gobius is also well distinguished by its single row of teeth in the upper jaw; in this it differs from all the described forms; but a species obtained during the cruise of the North Pacific Expe- dition has the same peculiarity ; it is, however, very distinct in other respects from the present, and will be hereafter described as the type of a new genus to which the name of Synechogobius has been given. The relations between that genus and Hucte- nogobius, are more intimate than with any others of the tribe, but Synechogobius is especially distinguished by the cycloid scales of the anterior portion of the back, the’papillated tongue with parallel sides, and the larger teeth which are also on the margin of the jaw and not covered by the lips; the lower jaw also projects beyond the upper, and the caudal fin appears to * Report on the Ichthyology of the seas of China and Japan in Report of 15th Meeting of the British Association, &c., 1846, p. 204. Gobine from the Amazon River. 47 have been acute or pointed. But a single species has been ascertained ; its habitat is unknown, but it is probably a Chinese fish ; the color is a uniform dark or brownish bay. It will be more fully described at an early date. Euctenogobius badius, Gill. The elongated body is slender, with the height under the first dorsal fin nearly uniform ; it there equals a seventh of the extreme length inclusive of the caudal fin. With the com- mencement of the second dorsal, the back commences to slope downwards as far as the end of that fin; the caudal peduncle is then nearly uniform in height to the base of its fin, but near that base its dorsal and inferior margins appear somewhat in- flated from the recurrence upon them of the rudimentary rays of the fin; the height of the peduncle exceeds half of that at the dorsal. The abdominal outline is nearly straight. A trans- verse section at the pectorals exhibits an oval or ellipse. The scales are firmly adherent to the body; there is an ave- rage number of ten radiating ridges. The number of scales in a row along the sides is about fifty, and from the dorsal to the anus, there are about eighteen. The head from the snout to the opercular margin, forms little more than a sixth of the extreme length of the fish. The curve from the dorsal fin to the end of the scaly area is very slight, but between the latter and the eyes there is a slight depres- sion; the height is there somewhat more than two-thirds of the head’s length. The greatest breadth equals the height at the eyes ; the curve of the profile from the eyes to the snout is very oblique. Behind the eyes, there is a slightly curved line of pores with the convexity anterior; a pore is also above each eye, and two are on the upper half of the ascending margin of the pre-oper- culum. There is also adiagonal line of bead-like pores on the surface of the sub-operculum, the angle of which line is at the lower part of the ascending margin of the plate. 48 Description of a New Generic Form of Gobine, ke. The eye has a diameter equalling a quarter of the length of ‘the head, and is almost entirely situated in the anterior half of the head; the inter-orbital space is only three-tenths of a dia- meter. The first dorsal commences at the second-sixth of the total length. The caudal constitutes nearly a fifth of the whole length, and when expanded its margin is regularly rounded. The pectorals are nearly equal to a sixth of the total length ; the margin is rounded and the base slightly emarginated. The rays are well connected by the membrane. The radial formula is as follows :— D. VI.—1:101 A. 1.10, G. 4, 7} 6,4... P.17, V. 1, 5+5.1, The genital papilla is transversely compressed and subqua- drate, and is received in a depression, so that its surface is nearly on a line with the abdomen. The color is reddish-brown or dark bay, with a posteriorly straight hoary dot in the centre of each scale ; on the back and sides above, the head is plumbeous, with two livid blue bands extending from the eye to the upper jaw. ‘The caudal is crossed by about seven bars, which are obsolete in the mem- brane. This is a species which is very easily distinguished by a cer- tain neatness and compactness of form, and by its almost uni- form color; the spots are not distinct as in many of the species which are inhabitants of the Eastern seas, but are simply mani- fested in obscure parallel lines. The caudal fin is alone barred; the others are almost uniform in their color. A single specimen was obtained some years ago by Mr. A. Edwards in the Amazon river, and was presented to Mr. Charles A. Wheatley, who has placed it in the Museum of the New York Lyceum. It was given with the Pimeletropis lateralis, Gill, but itis not stated whether it was taken in com- pany with it or otherwise ; its aspect appears to indicate that it is a fresh-water fish. Notes on North American Crustacea. 49 XI.—WNotes on North American Crustacra, Vo. 1. By Witt1am Stimpson, Corresponding Member. Read February 28th, 1859. [The materials used in the preparation of the following paper have been chiefly supplied from the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. A large number of interesting species were contributed by Mr. Theo. Gill, who collected them in the West Indies, under the auspices of Mr. D. J. Steward. ] MAIOIDEA. Loxorynehus grandis. Loxorynchus grandis, Stimpson; Crust. and Echin. Pacific Coast of WN. Amp. 12 +. pl.sxax, £1, and: som. 11. This is one of the largest crabs known, as it appears from a specimen collected by Dr. Kennerly at San Diego, California, where it is called “Sheep-Crab,” from the woolly pubescence with which it is covered. The carapax in this specimen mea- sures 7°34 inches in length and 5°85 in breadth. Othonia aculeata. yas aculeata, Gibbes; Proc. Am. Assoc., 1850, p. 171. This species is not uncommon on the Florida Coast. Epialtus afffimis, nov. sp. Epialtus bituberculatus, Gibbes; loc. cit. 173. (non M.-Edw.) This species differs from . betwberculatus in its greater MARCH, 1859. 4. Ann, Lyo, Nat. Hist. Vou. VIL. 50 Notes on North American Crustacea. breadth ; the proportion of the breadth to the length in the carapax being 1:1:24. It approaches more closely to /. brasi- liensis, Dana; but differs in its longer rostrum, and in having two small teeth on the lower edge of the penult joint in the fifth pair of feet. The length of the carapax in our specimen is 0°52 ; breadth, 0°42 in. Found at Indian River, Florida, by G. Wurdemann, Esq. CANCROIDEA. Cancer borealis. Cancer irroratus, Gould ; Inv. Mass. p. 322. Stimpson ; Mar. Inv. Gr. Manan, p. 59. Platycarcinus trroratus, Gibbes ; loc. cit. 176. This species is regarded by Say as the female of his C. ero- ratus ; and subsequent carcinological authors have thought proper to retain his name for this rather than for the more common species, C. sayi of Gould, which Say regarded as the male. But the rules of nomenclature seem to require that the species to which his figure, and mainly his description corres- pond, should receive the name which he applied by mistake to both. The reason given by Dr. Gould for following the oppo- site course, viz. that Bell has figured this species as C. zrro- ratus, will not hold good, since Bell’s figure represents a Chilian species, CO. plebevus of Poeppig. C. borealis inhabits the rocks near low water mark, in the clear waters of ocean shores. It never occurs in muddy or sandy bays and harbors where C. wroratus abounds. It is a northern species, not found south of Cape Cod, although extend- ing to the northward at least as far as Nova Scotia. Notes on North American Crustacea. 51 Actaea setiger. Xantho “setiger, Milne-Edwards ; Hist. Nat. des Crust., i. 390. Specimens from the Florida Keys are in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. Actaea erosa, nov. sp. Carapax convex anteriorly, flattened behind. The whole surface of the body and feet above and below has a deeply eroded or vermiculated appearance, being filled with small cavities, irregular in shape but nearly uniform in size. The margins of the cavities are fringed with short pubescence. The carapax is areolated, but the divisions, with the exception of the larger ones, are rendered indistinct by the character of the surface. The anterior side of the carapax is gibbous over the front, and somewhat contracted over the eyes. The two median lobes of the front are conspicuously prominent, forming rounded teeth projecting downward. Lobes of the antero-lateral margin indistinct. The surface of the ischium-joint of the external maxillipeds is marked with one prin- cipal eroded channel parallel to its inner margin, and extending the whole length of the joint. There is a notch on the anterior margin of the meros-joint of the same maxillipeds. Hands short and broad, with their outer surface divided by furrows into longitudinal tuberculated ridges ; the tubercles themselves are eroded and granulated; fingers short, grooved, and 4—5-toothed within. Ambulatory feet with hairy edges ; dactyli pubescent. On the first three or four joints of the abdomen the eroded cavities are transverse, and extend throughout the width of the joint. The dimensions of the carapax in a male are: length, 0°73; breadth, 1°01 inch. This species must be closely allied to Xantho vermiculatus, M.-Edw. It inhabits the coral-reefs of Florida. 52 Notes on North American Crustacea. “Xanthodius, nov. gen. Carapax perlatus, postice planatus, antice vix declivis; margine antero-laterali leviter quadrilobato. Palatum colliculo instructum ad marginem anticum non productum. Antenne articulus basalis fronti v. processui frontis junctus; pars mobilis hiatum orbite occupans. Max- illipedum externorum merus latus, brevis, angulo externo subdilatatus, margine antico rectus. Chelipedum digiti apicibus excavati. Abdo- minis maris segmenta tertium, quartum, quintumque coalita. This genus differs from Chlorodius in the ridge on palate or endostome. It is allied to Xantho and Ozius in the shape of the carapax. Xanthodius stermberghii, nov. sp. Carapax depressed, dark-reddish, distinctly though not prominently areolated; surface rugulose or as if eroded anteriorly. Antero-lateral margin somewhat acute, four-parted, teeth little promiment. At the ante- rior tooth the margin is blunt and rugulose. Front a little projecting, somewhat sinuous, emarginated at the middle; its lateral lobes are deflected to meet the basal joint of the antennz. Orbits small, rounded. Chelipeds not very stout; upper margins of carpus and hand rugulose ; fingers black, toothed within, and with a spoon-shaped cavity at their apices not circumscribed within, Ambulatory feet nearly smooth ; dactyli tomentose. Abdomen of male narrow. Dimensions of the carapax in a male: length, 0°62; breadth, 1-05 inch. Found at Panama by J. H. Sternbergh, Esq. Chliorodius longimanus. Chlorodius longimanus, M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. i. 401. Florida Keys. Notes on North American Crustacea. 53 Menippe nodifroms, nov. sp. Carapax narrower than is usual in the genus; upper surface areolate and somewhat nodose anteriorly. There are six knobs on the gastric region ;—four in a transverse row across the middle, and two in front. There are also two knobs just above the median frontal lobes, and a large one on the hepatic region. There is a short blunt ridge on the anterior part of the branchial region, curving outward and backward to the lateral tooth. The surface between the knobs is minutely punctate. Front considerably projecting, and deeply emarginated at the middle, forming two prominent but thick and rounded teeth, between which and the angle of the orbit there are on either side two other teeth, small and tuberculiform. There is a prominent blunt tooth at either extremity of the inferior margin of the orbit; the outer one having another smaller one above it, belonging to the superior margin. Antero-lateral margin armed with four teeth besides the angle of the orbit; the teeth promi- nent but blunt at the tips, and not sharp-edged as in M. mercenaria (Cancer mercenaria, Say). Chelipeds robust, microscopically granu- lated above. Ambulatory feet not compressed; the last three joints sparsely hairy on the sides, but densely so on the upper and lower sur- faces. Abdomen like that of MW. mercenaria, Dimensions of carap. in the male; length, 1:32; breadth, 1°90 inch. This fine species has much the aspect of a Xantho. It was found at Indian River, on the coast of Florida, by G. Wurde- mann, Esq. Mus. Smithsonian. Menippe obtusa, noy. sp. Carapax smooth and even, flattened posteriorly. Antero-lateral margins armed with four teeth resembling those of M. mercenaria in their proportions, but much less prominent. Front with a single tubercle only on either side of the two median lobes. Frontal region somewhat channelled along the margin above the teeth. There are two or three submarginal tubercles along the inferior side of the orbit, and a few scattered granules on the subhepatic regions. The meros-joint of the outer maxilipeds is as long as broad, pentagonal, with the antero- 54 Notes on North American Crustacea. exterior side longest. Chelipeds very unequal in size; larger one robust; apex of carpus obtuse or truncate, not tooth-like as in allied species. The larger hand is armed with a tooth or lobe within at the base of the superior edge, and on the inner surface, near the insertion of the dactylus, there is an oval, obliquely-striated area, on which the strize are sharp and parallel, exactly resembling those of a file. In the smaller hand, the corresponding area is covered with utriculiform granules. Ambulatory feet smooth and glossy ; the last two joints only being hairy. Abdomen as in the allied species. Color of preserved specimen, reddish, mottled or banded. Dimensionsof carap.in 9: length, 1:2; greatest breadth, at the penult antero-lateral tooth, 1:7 inch. This species has much resemblance to J/. mercenaria in general appearance, but is easily distinguished by the smaller number of frontal teeth, and the striated area on the greater hand. It was found at Panama by J. H. Sternbergh, Esq. Panopeus, The genus Panopeus seems to be in some degree intermediate between Xantho and Pilumnus. In our common species, P. Herbstii, there is a well-marked groove on the palate, indi- cating the efferent passage, although this is not defined by a sharply elevated ridge. The genus is peculiar to America. Certain East Indian forms which have been referred to it, prove upon examination to be generically distinct, and form a separate group, for which I have proposed the name LZetero- panope. The genus now contains ten species ;—/P. crenatus, M.-Edw. et Lucas, P. davis, Dana, P. chilensis, M.-E. et L., from the western coasts of South America; and P. herbstii, M.-Edw., P. texanus, Stm., P£wurdemanni, Gibbes, P. harristi, Stm., P. occidentalis, De Saussure, P. serratus, Des., and P. ameri- canus, Des., from the eastern coasts of the United States, and the Antilles. Notes on North American Crustacea. 55 Panopeus texamus, nov. sp. Closely allied to P. herbstiz, for which it would be taken upon a hasty examination. It exhibits, however, the following distinctive characters, which are found to be constant in twenty or more specimens. The carapax is longer in proportion, and more convex; and the surface is smooth or less granulous, but generally pubescent. Hiatus of the external angle of the orbit small, being a deep notch or fissure rather than an opening. First and second antero-lateral teeth of very slight prominence. Hands large and smooth in the male, with the dactylus destitute of the strong basal tooth, which is always present in P. herbsti of every age. There is, also, no tooth on the hand between the bases of the fingers. The right hand is always the larger. The fingers of the smaller hand are long and considerably curved. The color of the fingers is always white or very pale brown in the male, the moveable one being generally darker than the other ;—-they are sometimes blackish in the female. Ambulatory feet long. The abdomen of the male is rather broad and convex, with the terminal joint transverse and broader than the penult ;--thus showing a marked difference from that of P. herbstwi. The dimensions of carap. of ¢ are,— length, 0°76; breadth, 0°97 inch. Dimensions of carapax of P. herbstit 3 ;—length, 0:90; breadth, 1:25 in. Found at St. Joseph’s Island, Texas, by Gustavus Wurde- mann, Esq. Panopeus harrisii. Pilumnus Harrisii, Gould ; Inv. Mass. 326. This species is smaller than P. herbstii. The carapax is more quadrilateral, and the upper surface transversely ridged or lineated. An important character is found in the canalicu- lated edge of the front, which thus seems bimarginate. The 56 Notes on North American Crustacea. hands are longitudinally ridged above, and on the outer surface. The external hiatus of the orbit is very small, but nevertheless distinct. This species is ‘remote from Pdlwmnus in the want of a ridge on the palate, as well as in the presence of the external hiatus of the orbit. Gibbes’ description of his P. wuwrdemanni agrees pretty nearly with it. It has as yet been found only in the brackish waters of Charles River, Mass., near its mouth. Eurytium, nov. gen. This genus is proposed for the reception of the Panopeus lumosus of Say ; which is sufficiently distinct from the typical Panopet in its broad carapax, strong palatal ridge, and in the fact that the male verges pass: under the margin of the sternum to reach the abdominal appendages, thus showing a relation to the Ocypodoidea. Eurytium limosum. Cancer limosus, Say; Jour. A. N.S., Philad., i. 446. Panopeus limosus, M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust., i, 404. Common on the coast of South Carolina, in mud at low water mark. Specimens brought from Key Biscayne, Fla., by Mr. Wurdemann are larger, broader, and more highly colored than the Carolinian specimens. Eriphia squamata, nov. sp. Closely allied to #. gonagra of the Gulf of Mexico, from which it can scarcely be distinguished by any characters de- Notes on North American Crustacea. BY rived from the carapax; but the tubercles of the hands are larger, and more crowded, projecting like scales, and ciliated beneath. Found at Mazatlan by Capt. C. P. Stone. Lupa bellicosa (Sloat, MSS.). Agrees with Z. hastata in almost every character, except that the last two joints of the abdomen in the male are broader and more flattened. Taken at Guaymas, in the Gulf of California, by Capt. C. P. Stone. It is the first of the Portunide discovered on our West- ern coast. Lupa Gibbesii, nov. sp. This species is intermediate between Z. sayi and L. spini- mana. In the characters of the antero-lateral margin, it resembles Z. say, the lateral spine being at least as long as the space occupied by the four teeth in front of it. Irontal mar- gin with four teeth nearly as prominent as in L. spinimana ;— the sub-median tooth is, however, more prominent than in that species, though much less so than in Z. sayz. Surface of the carapax granulated and pubescent. There are three or four naked transverse ridges or raised lines, two of which arise at the lateral spines. Chelipeds and abdomen of the male as in L. spinimana. Dimensions of carapax in the female ;—length, 1; breadth, spines included, 2°18 inch. Found on the coast of South Carolina, by Capt. Kurtz, and at St. Augustine, Florida, by Mr. Dorman. LUpaA spinimama,. Lupa spinimana, Leach; M-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust., 1, 452. Dana; U.S. Expl. Exped., 1. 273. Found at Folly Island, on the coast of South Carolina, by Capt. Kurtz and myself. 58 Notes on North American Crustacea. Amphitrite depressifroms, nov. sp. Carapax convex posteriorly and about the middle, but depressed toward the frontal and antero-lateral margins. Proportion of length to breadth, 1: 1:49. Surface in part minutely scabrous and pubescent. Antero-lateral margin ciliated and 9-toothed, including the angle of the orbit; teeth nearly equal, the posterior one no larger than that in front of it. Median lobe of front 4-toothed, teeth about equal. Superior margin of orbit with two conspicuous fissures. The joints of the cheli- peds are sharply triangular or prismatic, pubescent; meros 5-spined and ciliated in front, and armed with a single small tooth at the outer apex; carpus slender, with one long, very slender and sharp spine at the summit, and sometimes a smaller spine on the outer side; hand with a prominent superior crest, and armed with two small spines, one near the base, and one near the finger; surface of the hand minutely scabrous; dactylus ciliated above. Ambulatory feet slender; those of the first pair ciliated below; those of the second and third pairs smooth; last pair considerably shorter than the third. Abdomen of the male subtriangular, with the lateral margins somewhat sinuous. The color in our specimens is entirely obliterated. The species is described from male individuals, probably young, the dimensions of the carapax in the largest being,—length, 0°79; breadth, 1°18 inch. It was found on the coast of South Carolina, by Capt. Kurtz, and there are specimens from the Florida Keys in the Smithso- nian Museum. OCYPODOIDEA. Speocarcimus, nov. gen. Carapax longitudinaliter utrinque declivis, transversim fere planus, retrorsum vix angustatus. Regio faciei dimidiam carapacis latitudinis paulo superans. Margo antero-lateralis brevis, dentatus. Oculi sat breves, corneis parvis. Orbitee antenneeque eis Panoper fere similes- Palatum colliculis carens, Maxillipedes externi valde hiantes, endogna- Notes on North American Crustacea. 59 thi mero sat brevi, palpo endarthroideo. Chelipedes breves, crassi. Pedes ambulatorii graciles, leves, dactylis depressis, ciliatis. Vergule sternales. Abdomen maris ei Panopei simile sed ad basin sterno multo angustius, et segmentis tertio ad quinto coalitis. This genus seems to be nearest allied to Hucrate, as described by Dana, from which it is distinguished by the greater breadth of the sternum posteriorly, and by the gaping of the maxil- lipeds. Speocarcinus carolimemsis. Piate Is, figs. 1, 2, and 3. Body depressed, subeylindrical. Carapax above nearly smooth; sur- face punctate, obsoletely granulated toward the margins; gastric region well defined; genital region depressed. Antero-lateral margin five- toothed, including angle of orbit; second tooth not distinctly separated from the first; last three teeth sharp and moderately prominent. Front about one-fourth as wide as the carapax, sufficiently prominent, straight, and emarginate at the middle. Eye-peduncles depressed and pubescent above. Chelipeds robust, nearly smooth; a strong sharp tooth or spine near summit of meros; inner margin of carpus granulated, with a blunt tooth at inner angle; outer surface of hand glabrous, microscopically granulated. Tarsi sharp; those of last pair curved upward. Length of carapax in the male, 0°88; breadth 1:09 inch. This crab lives in the subterranean galleries excavated in the mud at low water mark by the Squilla, Callianassa, and other Crustacea, or by large worms. It is found in the harbor of Charleston, 8. C. Prionopiax spinicarpus. Prionoplax spinicarpus, M.-Edw.; Ann. des Sc. Nat., 3me. Serie, Zool., xvill, 161; Archives du Mus. d’ Hist. Nat., vii. 167, pl. xi, f. 3. Milne-Edwards gives, with a doubt, China as the habitat of 60 Notes on North American Crustacea. this interesting Crustacean. Our specimens, however, were found at Panama, by Mr. Sternbergh, so that its geographical range must be on the tropical parts of the western shores of America. An examination of the alcoholic specimens, in the Smith- sonian Museum, enables us to determine that in this genus the male verges arise from the cox of the posterior pair of feet, and are lodged and concealed in the chinks separating the ster- nal pieces of the sixth and seventh thoracic segments. There is no ridge upon the palate or endostome. Euryplax, nov. gen. Carapax transverse, broad ; antero-lateral margin very short, dentated ; facial region of less width than the carapax; front nearly half as broad as the carapax ; ocular peduncles of moderate length ; external antennee excluded from the orbit by the internal suborbital lobe, which joins the front. External maxillipeds with the palpus of the endognath articu- lated to the short.meros at its truncated inner angle, as in the Can- croids. Palate with a distinct ridge on each side, defining the efferent channel. Chelipeds large and thick; a circular pit on the front side of the meros-joint near its extremity. Ambulatory feet compressed ; dactyli of posterior pair short and compressed. Verges of the male arising from the cox of the posterior feet, and passing to the abdomi- nal appendages through canals in the sternum. Basal joints of the abdomen almost entirely covering the seventh joint of the sternum, a portion of which, however, is exposed to view on each side at the late- ral sinuses of the abdomen, which occur between its second and third joints. None of the abdominal segments are soldered together. This genus differs from Prionoplax, Pseudorhombila, ete., in the characters of the orbits. Euryplax mitidus, nov. sp. Carapax smooth and shining, convex in a longitudinal sense. Pro- Notes on North American Crustacea. 61 ‘portion of length to breadth, 1: 1:65. Antero-lateral margin less than half as long as the postero-lateral, and armed with three strong teeth, including the angle of the orbit. Postero-lateral margin somewhat concave. Front deeply notched on each side at the insertions of the antenne ; the inter-antennal margin straight and smooth, with no me- dian emargination. Chelipeds robust, smooth and glossy above ; meros excavated at summit, with a small sharp tooth just behind the excava- tion; carpus flattened above, and unidentate within; swperior margin of hand almost acute; fingers somewhat deflexed. Inner side of carpus, and surface of meros around the circular pit, densely pilose. Ambula- tory feet slender, those of the third pair longest. Dimensions of the carapax in a male: length, 0°65; breadth, 1:07 inch. Found on the Florida Keys. Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. : The most remarkable peculiarity of the crab above described, consists in the existence of a circular depression at the anterior apex of the meros, concealed in the angle of the arm when retracted. This I at first considered to be accidental, or the work of some parasite; but finding it in both chelipeds, with exactly the same appearance and position, I am led to believe it to be a prominent and important character, perhaps structu- ral, although it is difficult to say what office it fills in the eco- nomy of the animal. The aperture of the pit in our species is one-twentieth of an inch in diameter, but the cavity expands beneath the margin, which is ciliated; the depth is about half the diameter. The bottom of the pit is hard and crustaceous like the rest of the surface. Ocypode Gaudichaudii. Ocypode Gaudichaudii, M.-Edw. et Lucas; in D’Orbigny’s Voy. en Am. Merid., Crust., p. 26; pl. xi. Found at Panama by Mr. Sternbergh. 62 Notes on North American Crustacea. ; Gelasimus palustris. Cancer palustris, Sloane; Hist. Jamaica. Gelasimus vocans, var. A, De Kay; N. Y. Fauna, Crust., pl. vi. f. 10. o “Dana; U.S. Expl. Exped., Crust. i. p. 318. “palustris, M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin., 112; pl. iv., f. 13. “ minax, Le Conte; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., vii. 408. The following characters will serve to distinguish the present species from G. pugtlator of all ages. The carapax is more narrowed posteriorly, and the branchial regions are less inflated. The raised lines of the anterior three-fourths of the lateral mar- gins are more distinctly prominent. The inner side of the greater hand is armed near its postero-inferior angle with an _ oblique tuberculated ridge; while the portion corresponding to this ridge in G. pugilator is bluntly rounded. The outer sur- face of the great cheliped is variable in character, the tubercles being very minute or obsolete in some specimens from the Mexican and Central American shores. This species lives in marshes, often at considerable distances from the sea, and is never found on muddy or sandy beaches, where G. pugilator abounds. It has a wide geographical range, having been found at Rio Janeiro by Prof. Dana, at Aspinwall by the Rev. J. Rowell, at Hayti by Dr. Weinland, on the coast of Texas by Capt. Pope and Dr. Kennerly, in South Carolina by Dr. Girard, at Old Point Comfort by myself, at the mouth of the Potomac by Mr. Stag, and in New Jersey by Maj. Le Conte and Prof. Baird. Gelasimus pugilator. Gelasimus pugilator, Bosc. ; Hist. des Crust., 1. 198. M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin. 113. Le Conte; Proc. Phil. Acad. vii. 408. & vocans, Gould. (non Rumph). Found on sand or mud beaches in creeks and harbors, always Notes on North American Crustacea. 63 near the sea. There are specimens in the Smithsonian Museum 4 from Mexico, Texas, Florida, South Carolina and Virginia, and its range extends northward to the south side of Cape Cod. Gelasimus subcylimdricus, nov. sp. A species of Gelastmus found at Matamoras, on the Rio Grande, several specimens of which were collected by M. Ber- landier, and deposited in the Smithsonian Institution by Lieut. Couch, shows a close affinity with G. pugilator in most of its characters, but differs so much in its proportions that it will probably prove distinct. The carapax is much broader, shorter, and more conyex than in the pugiator, and the branchial regions are more inflated. Gelasimus pamamensis, nov. sp. Of this species there are three specimens only in our pos- session, all of which are apparently immature. In the largest, a male, the carapax measures 0°35 Inch in length, and 0°52 in breadth. The front is prominent but broad, and rounded below asin G@. pugilator. The carapax is broad and full behind; and the margins are sufficiently distinct nearly to the posterior extremities, but are marked by raised lines only on the anterior half. The slight oblique or curved ridge at the posterior extremity of the lateral margin is prominent, but short. The exterior angle of the orbit is acutely prominent, so that the upper margin of the orbit is sinuous. Immediately behind this angle the lateral margin is straight, or slightly concave. The adult character of the great cheliped cannot be determined from so small a specimen, but the large hand in the young is smooth or slightly granulous above, and convex and unarmed within. Found at Panama by Mr. Sternbergh. 64 Notes on North American Crustacea. Plagusia sayi. Plagusia depressa, Say ; Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., i. 100. ‘ sayi, De Kay ; N. Y. Fauna, Crust., p. 16. of M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin., 145. a sqguamosa, Gibbes; loc. cit. 182. This species is distinguished from P. sguamosa in having a series of six prominent tubercles arranged in the form of an arc across the gastric region. The corresponding tubercles may be traced in P. sguamosa, but they are neither as prominent, nor so regularly arranged in an arcuated form. Another distin- guishing characteristic may be found in the greater breadth of the superior lobe at the bases of the second and third ambula- tory feet, which is regularly quadridentate. The differences pointed out by Milne-Edwards will not serve as characters, since our species is no less tuberculose than P. SqUamosa. 3 Our specimens are from Key Biscayne, Florida. Pachysrapsus tramsyersus. Grapsus transversus, Gibbes ; loc. cit. 181. Leptograpsus rugulosus, M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin., 138. (2) Scarcely to be distinguished from P. innotatus (Goniograp- sus innotatus, Dana), but the carapax is somewhat more con- vex. The protogastric lobules are sufficiently distinct in full- grown individuals. The “ corrugated area on the crest” of the hand, described by Gibbes, is sometimes obsolete. Found among the Florida Keys by Wurdemann and White- hurst, and on the coast of Texas by Wurdemann. Notes on North American Crustacea. 65 Cyclograpsus integer. Cyclograpsus integer M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 79. Mel, Carcin. 164. In our specimen of this species the infra- or post-orbital crest is 2- or 8-lobate externally, and crenulated internally. There is an obsolete emargination on the lateral margin of the carapax atits anterior third. The surface toward the front and antero-lateral margins is minutely rugate or granulated. The male abdomen narrows toward its extremity as in C. punctatus. Whether these characters accord with those of the true @. n- teger, the meagre descriptions as yet published do not enable me to determine. Found on the coast of Florida. Sesarma cinerea. Grapsus cinereus, Bosc ; Latreille. Sesarma cinerea, Say; Jour. A. N. S. Phil. i. 422. a a M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. 11. 75. Melanges Carcinologiques, 148. i Gibbes; 1. c. 180. This species is broader than long, in the proportion of 1: 1:09; the breadth being measured between the orbital angles. It lives on muddy flats and the shores of creeks and sheltered harbors. Found at Galveston, Texas, by Dr. Kennerly ; at Ce- dar Key, Fla., by A. Steele, Esq., and at the mouth of the Potomac, by Mr. Stag. It is extremely abundant near Charles- ton, South Carolina. MARCH, 1859, 5 Ann, Lyo. Nat, Hist. Vou. VII. 66 Notes on North American Crustacea. Sesarma angustipes. Sesarma angustipes, Dana; loc, cit. i. 353. pl. xxii. f. 7. “ Rtcordi, M.-Edw.; Mel. Carcin. 149. ? Carapax more convex and narrower than in S. cinerea, the width (measured between the orbital angles) being less than the length. It. is, however, broader posteriorly. The front is narrower, more projecting, and often sparsely tuberculated ; and the ambulatory feet are longer and narrower than in S. cinerea, to which this species has, in other respects, much resemblance. The dimensions of a male carapax are ;— length, 0°67: width, anteriorly, 0°65; of female, length, 0-75 ; breadth, 0°75 inch. I cannot certainly identify this species with 8. Ricordi, as the description of Milne-Edwards is very short, and he does not mention the narrowness of the carapax, an important cha- racter. In the Smithsonian Museum, there are specimens from Flo- rida, and others collected at Aspinwall by Mr. Rowell. Sesarma reticulata. Sesarma reticulata, Say; J. A. N. S. Philad. i. 73, pl. iv. f. 5. Gibbes, 1. c. 180. This species is so very different from S. cinerea in its thick, swollen. form, and short, thick, acuminated and channelled dac- tyli of the ambulatory feet, that it is surprising how it could have been confounded with it by European authors. In its form, and the prominence of the epistome, it is strikingly like Helice, and it may probably be considered the type of a new genus. Notes on North American Crustacea. 67 Pinnotheres ostreum. Pinnotheres ostreum, Say; J. A. N.S. Philad. i. 67, pl. iv.; f. 5. The female presents the following characters :— The meros-joint of the outer maxillipeds is naked and glossy, broadly rounded and somewhat dilated at the inner angle ; and the palpus is very short, with broad joints, with the exception of the dactylus, which is extremely small and slender. The ambulatory feet of the first pair are somewhat thickened, the penult joint swollen at its extremity, and the dactylus very short, almost conical ; those of the second pair are longer than the others, with a dactylus two-thirds as long asthe penult joint, compressed and curved, almost ensiform; the dactyli of the posterior two pairs are compressed, but shorter and thicker than in the second pair. In the chelipeds, the inside of the fingers and part of the palm are pubescent. The male of this species is much smaller than the female, and rarely found. I have seen but one, which was scarcely one-eighth of an inch in length. The carapax is narrower, and flatter above; the front is more protruded, larger than in the female, and separated from the rest of the carapax by a trans- verse sulcus. The species is common in oysters from the coasts of the Vir- ginian province. Pinnotheres maculatus. Pinnotheres maculatum, Say; Jour. A. N.S., Philad., 1. 450. Carapax in the female narrowing anteriorly, the sides being obliquely subtruncated; median regions defined by deep sutures ; surface “covered with a dense but very short pubescence. Front prominent, deflexed, and concave at its extremity. Meros-joint of the external maxillipeds rather smaller, but thicker and stronger than is usual in the genus; extremity of the penult joint of the palpus pointed. Dactyli of first three pairs of am- 68 Notes on North American Crustacea. bulatory feet curved, of nearly equal and moderate length; those of the last pair long. Inhabits the coast of South Carolina. Pinnixa cylindrica. Pinnotheres cylindricum, Say; Jour. A. N. S., Philad. i. 452. Pinnixa cylindrica, White; An. & Mag. Nat. Hist. xviii. 177. M.-Edwards; Mel. Carcin., 186. The male of this species differs considerably from the female, in its broader carapax, which is depressed or concave at the middle;—the hand is also broader, with nearly transverse fingers, and the dactylus curved, without a median tooth. These cha- racters accord nearly with Say’s description of his P. mono- dactylum. The superior edge of the meros-joint of the feet is smooth, except near the outer extremity, in all the female spe- cimens of this species which have come under my notice, although it is stated by Say to be granulated. The palpus of the outer maxillipeds in this and the following species, is large, with the dactylus attached to the penult joint near the base of the latter, as in Pinnotheres, and not near its extremity as in Pinniva transversalis, Lucas. Say remarks that P. cylindrica is probably not parasitic. It is so however, although, as might be judged from the hardness of its carapax, it never revels like the Pinnotheres among the soft folds of the bivalve mollusea. It lives in the tube of a rougher host,—the Ohetopterus, a large worm found on the coast of South Carolina, whose parchment-like sheath, expanded at the middle, is bent in the form of a semicircle, so that both extremities project to the surface of the mud. Pinnixa laevigata, nov. sp. Body glabrous above and below, particularly in the female. Carapax Notes on North American Crustacea. 69 above punctate, with a slight but sharp transverse ridge, most prominent in the male; surface behind the ridge oblique, nearly perpendicular. There is much pubescence about the bases of the feet. In the chelipeds, the fingers are longitudinal in both male and female, and gaping; the dactylus is armed with a tooth inside near the middle, and the immo- vable finger with a tooth near the extremity. The ambulatory feet of the third pair are very large and thick, but those of the second pair are not much larger than the first. Color yellowish grey. Dimensions of the carapax:—in a male, length, 0°22; breadth, 0°48 ;—in a female, length, 0°32; breadth, 0°64 inch. This species lives with the lobworm (Avrenzcola cristata) in its hole in the sand, which is not lined by any tube. The young occur in the early spring on slimy shores at low-water mark. They were found by Lieut. Kurtz and myself near Fort Johnson, harbor of Charleston, 8. C. OXYSTOMATA. Leucosilia Jurinii. Guaia Jurinii, De Saussure; Rev. et Mag. Nat. Hist. 2me Ser. v. pl. xi. f. 4. Leucosilia Jurinii, Bell. Found at Panama by the Rev. J. Rowell. Randallia ornata. Randallia ornata (Randall); Stimpson; Crust. and Echin. Pacific Coast of N. Am., p. 31, pl. xix. f. 3. This genus is more closely allied to Lewcosilia than any other, and is similar in the characters of the front. The external maxillipeds are not marked by a longitudinal ciliated ridge in the female ; the exognath is widened at the base, and its obtuse apex is overreached by the extremity of the endognath. The pterygostomian canal over the exognath is tridentate at its anterior margin as in Myra. 70 Notes on North American Crustacea. Persephona punctata. Cancer punctatus, Browne. Persephona Latreillii, Leach. Lamarckit, “ Guaia punctata, M.-Edwards; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 127. “ vs Gibbes ; loc. cit. 185. Persephona guaia, Bell. Common on the shores of Florida and South Carolina. Persephona Edwardsii. Persephona Edwardsii, Bell; Lin. Trans. xxi. 294; pl. xxxi. ft 8. Found at Panama by the Rey. J. Rowell. Bell’s specimens were from the Galapagos Is. In our examples from Panama the latero-inferior surfaces of the body, and the lower edges of the feet, are pubescent. Color in recent aleoholic specimens, above red, bluish white below. Hepatus angustatus. Hepatus angustatus, (Fabr.) White ; Cat. Brit. Mus. 1847, p. 46. e « Dana, loc. cit. 1. 394. Hepatus faciatus, Latr.: M.-Edwards. Brought from Aspinwall by the Rev. J. Rowell. Hepatus decorus. Cancer decorus, Herbst. Hepatus decorus, Gibbes ; loc. cit. p. 183. Taken at St. Joseph’s Island, Texas, by G. Wurdemann, Esq. Hepatus tuberculatus of De Saussure should be compared with the young of this species. Notes on North American Crustacea. Ta Calappa marmorata. Calappa marmorata, Fabr.; Suppl. 346. We have specimens from Pensacola and from the Tortugas, Florida. Calappa galloides, nov. sp. Very closely allied to C. gallus of the Pacific, but is less con- vex, and less strongly tuberculated. The front or rostrum is distinctly quadridentate. Inhabits the Florida Keys. Museum of the Smithsonian Institution. DROMIDEA. Dromidia* Antillemsis, nov. sp. Body everywhere short-pubescent, with longer hairs on the sides and on the feet. Carapax somewhat longer than broad, strongly convex, smooth. Frontal region longitudinally grooved along the middle. Front strongly deflexed and five-toothed (supra-ocular teeth included) ; teeth small and slender, almost spiniform, horizontally projecting ; the median three sub-equal, and about as long as the distance between them at their bases; teeth over the eyes shorter but acute. External angle of the orbit prominent but obtuse. Lateral margin of the carapax four-toothed, and deflected anteriorly toward the corners of the buccal area, where there is a tubercle. First three teeth of lateral margin sub- spiniform ; posterior one, situated at the lateral sulcus, as large as the others but less acute. External maxillipeds elongated; meros large, longer than the ischium, with its antero-exterior corner prominent, form- ing a sharp right angle. Chelipeds rather short and stout, nearly smooth ; inferior edges of ischium and meros-joints granulated ; carpus dentated at anterior angles with small teeth ; hand short, smooth exter- nally ; palm shorter than dactylus, and armed with two or three small spiniform tubercles on the basal half of its superior margin. Ambula- * The diagnoses of this and the succeeding new genera of Anomoura will be found in the Proceedings of the Philad, Acad. Nat. Sciences, Dec. 1858. 72 Notes on North American Crustacea. tory feet rather slender, smooth. Last pair of feet much longer than penult pair. Penult joint of abdomen in the male elongated and slen- der; terminal joint longer than broad; none of the joints soldered. Length of carapax, 1:30; breadth, 1:28 inch. It carries a covering which is usually larger than itself, and may be either a compound ascidian, or a zoanthoid polype. Found at St. Thomas, by M. Riise ; at Key Biscayne, Flo- rida, by G. Wurdemann ; and at the Tortugas, by Dr. White- hurst. It appears to be a common species, and I have seen it in most cabinets labelled D. lator, M..Edw. That species, how- ever, belongs to Milne-Edwards’ first division, in which the carapax is broader than long. Hypoconcha arcuata, nov. sp. Front margin of carapax regularly arched, nearly semicircular in out- line; much more broadly rounded than in H. sabulosa, Guerin. ‘There are slight notches on this margin at the insertion of the antenne, but no notch at the middle, where there is, however, a deep fissure. The front margin is also minutely spinulose and densely ciliated, but not sparsely toothed as in Guerin’s species. The lower surface of the facial region, maxillipeds, and chelipeds are everywhere uniformly granulated ; but the granules of the chelipeds are rather finer than those of the facial region. The fingers are toothed, but the teeth are much shorter than in H, sabulosa, The last two joints of the female abdomen are minutely granulated, but not tuberculated. Length of carapax in the female, 0:235; breadth, 0°257. In one specimen the dimensions were nearly twice as great. Found on the sandy shores of South Carolina, by Lieut. Kurtz ; and at St. Thomas, by A. H. Riise. The genus is a remarkable one, and was first instituted by Guerin, in 1854, for the Cancer sabulosus of Herbst, known to travellers, more than a century ago, as the “ Faux Bernhard Notes on North American Crustacea. a3 ’Eremite.” Its dorsal integument is not indurated, but mem- branaceous, and the animal consequently carries a valve of some Venus or other bivalve, which serves it both for a pro- tecting covering and a hiding-place. Guerin says that the shell is held on by the posterior four feet, but the abdomen seems to serve this purpose more fully, by being abruptly bent and projecting near the middle, fitting firmly into the dorsal or hinge-sinus of the shell. PORCELLANIDEA. Petrolisthes sexspinosus. Porcellana galathina, Say ; Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. i. 458 (vix Bosc.) Gray ; Zool. Misc. 14. Porcellana sexspinosa,»Gibbes ; loc. cit. 190. Found in considerable numbers on the Florida Keys, by Wurdemann and Whitehurst. Petrolisthes occidentalis, nov. sp. Scarcely to be distinguished from P. sexspinosus, but the carapax is slightly broader, the spines less prominent and less acute, and the abdomen and feet more pubescent. To esta- blish these differences with certainty, however, the examination of a large number of specimens is necessary. Found at Panama, by Messrs. Sternbergh and Rowell. Petrolisthes armatus. Porcellana armata, Gibbes; loc. cit. 190. The outer edge of the hand in this species is generally smooth, as the marginal spines mentioned by Gibbes, rarely occur. 74 Notes on North American Crustacea. Found at Aspinwall, by Mr. Rowell, and in great abundance at St. Thomas, by Riise. Specimens were taken at Panama by Messrs. Sternbergh and Rowell, of a species which is either identical with P. armatus, or so closely allied that I have as yet been unable to find the distinctive characters. , Petrolisthes politus. " Porcellana polita, Gray; Zool. misc. 14. Griffith’s Cuv. Crust. 312. plexcv. 2) i. 3 magnifica, Gibbes ; loc. cit. 191. Barbadoes; (Gill;) St. Thomas; (Riise.) Petrolisthes marginatus, nov. sp. This species is allied to P. armatus, but the median lobe of the front is smaller and more prominent, and the carpus shorter ; also there are four teeth, equal in size and very sharp, on the anterior margin of the carpus of the left cheliped. The surface of the carapax is smooth and pubescent. The hands are granulated, and covered above with a very short but dense pubescence ;—from the inner base of the finger to the anterior angle of the carpus there extends a ridge of moderate promi- nence. The anterior or front margin of the hand is regularly small- tuberculated or crenulated, and the margin is conspicuous from the fact that the tubercles are of lighter color than the rest of the hand ;—beneath there are two rows of marginal granules. The meros-joint of the ambu- latory feet is spinulose above, and 1-spined below, near extremity. Color a deep purplish-crimson. Dimensions about the same as those of P. armatus ; length of carapax about half an inch, Found at Barbadoes, by Mr. Gill. Petrolisthes gracilis, nov. sp. Carapax smooth, unarmed, and shaped as in P. rupicolus, but more flattened, and with a less depressed front. Chelipeds long and slender ; \ Notes on North American Crustacea. 75 carpus narrow, about three times as long as broad, with its anterior and posterior margins parallel, straight and smooth, the posterior margin projecting and forming a sharp tooth at its outer extremity. Hands smooth, microscopically granulated; fingers within or below hairy. Ambulatory feet with the meros twice as long as broad, not dilated towards its extremity, and smooth, without spines above. Color red- dish. Length of the carapax, 0°44; breadth 0°41 inch. Taken at Guaymas, in the Gulf of California, by Capt. C. M. P. Stone. Petrolisthes tridentatus. Plate I. fig. 4. In this small species the carapax is smooth and unarmed. Front much deflexed and tridentate; with the median tooth or lobe triangu- lar; margins smooth. The teeth of the front are most distinctly seen in a front view. Feet nearly naked. Chelipeds obsoletely granuloso- squamose ; carpus about twice as long as broad, with the anterior mar- gin nearly straight, not toothed, and ‘very slightly projecting at the inner angle; the posterior margin subsquamated, but not spinulated. The carapax is generally minutely spotted with red, and streaked down the middle with whitish. Chelipeds dark reddish. Ambuiatory feet annulated. Length of carapax, 0°20; breadth, 0°19 inch. Found at Barbadoes, by Gill, and at St. Thomas by Riise. Gray’s short description of his P. affints, (for which no locality is given,) applies in most respects to this species, and may be the same. Pisosoma Riisei, nov. sp. Carapax rounded, smooth, and glabrous, faintly punctate and obso- letely striated transversely. Front bi-marginate; the upper margin or crest straight; the lower margin projecting into a small triangular tooth placed nearly in a vertical plane. The last three joints of the ambulatory feet are hairy; the meros-joint not dilated, and with smooth 76 Notes on North American Crustacea. margins. The chelipeds are unfortunately missing, but they are probably short and thick, asin P. pisum. Length of carapax, 0°17 inch; breadth a little greater. In this pretty little species the carapax is of a bright crimson color, with a large white spot on either side of the front; the ambulatory feet crimson, broadly 2- or 3-annulated with white. Taken at St. Thomas, by A. H. Riise. Pachycheles rudis, nov. sp. Plate I. fig. 5. Carapax, antenne, etc., nearly as in P. grossimanus. Sinus of poste- rior margin deep, almost acute at the middle. Surface glabrous, obso- letely granulated, punctate or striated in different parts. Chelipeds very unequal, with a rugose, uneven surface above, irregularly tubercu- lated and granulated; carpus very short, angular, and projecting in front, but not dentated, convex at the posterior margin; surface of the carpus strongly granulated, with two longitudinal rows of more promi- nent granules near the middle; hand subtriangular, with very uneven surface, and a strong protuberance near the middle; lower surface of the hand glossy and slightly granulated in the middle, but more strongly granulated toward the margins; no pubescence between the fingers; surface of the fingers like that of the palm. Length of the carapax (along median line) in the male, 0-48; breadth 0:46; length of greater hand, 0°58; breadth 0°36 inch. A littoral species like others of the genus. Inhabits the coast of California. Found at Monterey by A. 8. Taylor, Esq., at San Luis Obispo by Dr. Newberry, and near San Francisco by Dr. Trask. Megalobrachium granuliferum, nov. sp. Sides of the body densely hairy both above and below the bases of the feet. The feet are also hairy. When the chelipeds are folded, the tips of the fingers do not touch each other. The color is whitish where Notes on North American Crustacea. (4 not concealed by sordes; with scarlet patches on the margins of the median region of the carapax, and on the upper sides of the hands. Carapax convex, smooth at the middle, but uneven and rugate towards the sides. Front of gastric region protuberant. Frontal region much depressed. Front tridentate, teeth however but little prominent 5 margins tomentose. Chelipeds large, resembling in shape those of Polyonyx macrocheles, but rugose, strongly granulated above and longi- tudinally bi-sulcated, dividing the surface into three equal obtuse ridges ; meros very large, not dilated at anterior angle; carpus longer than broad, with entire margins, front margin not dilated, posterior margin arcuated; hand short, triangular, much narrowed behind, summit at juncture of finger very prominent; surface of hand more deeply sul- cated than that of carpus, and outer margin hairy; fingers gaping, hairy above, crossing each other at tips; dactylus rather longer than the palm. Length of carapax, 0°29; breadth, 0:29; length of meros joint of greater cheliped, measured on lower side, 0°15; length of carpus, 0°22; of hand, 0°44, inch. Found in considerable numbers at Barbadoes by Mr. Gill, and at St. Thomas by A. H. Riise. Porcellana ocellata. Porcellana ocellata, Gibbes; loc. cit. 190. Specimens of this species are often rather reticulated than ocellated. The hand is very broad, and strongly arcuated in the outer margin. In one of our specimens the carapax measures 0°70 inch in length, and the same in breadth. Florida Keys; (Wurdemann.) St. Thomas; (Riise.) 78 Notes on North American Orustacea. HIPPIDEA. Albunzea Gibbesii, nov. sp. Plate I., fig. 6. Albunea symnista, Gibbes ; (non Fabr.) loc. cit. p. 187. Carapax broader than long, and considerably broader than in A, symnista, Ocular peduncles elongated, sharply triangular as in A, Paretii ; their inner edges straight; their outer edges scarcely at all convex, Anterior margins on each side denticulated with six or eight teeth, variable in size, sub-distant and rather short. The tooth or spine, at the antero-lateral angle, reaches forward but little beyond the level of the anterior margin of the carapax, and is far shorter than in A. Lucasit. Dactylus of fourth pair of feet with no projecting lobe at the superior base ; extremity acute, not rounded as in A. symmnista. The terminal joint of the abdomen, in the male, is narrow, and acuminate, its extremity forming a long narrow projection, equalling one-fourth the entire length of the joint. This projection and the lateral margins of the joint are soft and flexible. On the surface of the joint there is a thick longitudi- nal tuft of longish sets on either side of the median line, also a very thick tuft or pencil on each side at the base. Length of carapax in the male, 0°95 ; breadth, 1°10 inch. This large species resembles A. Paretii in its front and eyes, but differs much in the characters of the last joint of the male abdomen. Found at St. Augustine, Fla., by J. C. H. Smith, Esq. It also occurs among the Keys, near the southern extremity of Florida. Notes on North American Crustacea. 79 Lepidopa scutellata. Albunea scutellata, Desm.; Crust. p. 173. i “f M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. i, 204. 45 = Gibbes ; loc. cit. 187. Inhabits the shores of the Island of St. Thomas ;—A. H. Riise. Lepidopa venusta, nov. sp. Carapax glabrous, of a silvery hue with bluish reflections in specimens preserved in spirits. The markings of the dorsal surface of the carapax are less profound and less numerous than in Z, scwtellata, and the prin- cipal transverse sulcus is nearly straight, and not undulated as in that \ species. Front tridentate; lateral teeth situated at about half-way betwéen the median one and the lateral angles, and consequently nearer the median one than in Z. scutellata. Ocular peduncles large, oval, diverging, and a little thickened below along the middle ;—the minute eye being situated on the inferior surface near the extremity. Antennule slender, with flagella more than five times as long as the carapax. Feet nearly as in L. scutellata, but the dactylus of the second pair is more sharply excised, and the dactyli of the following pairs are more slender. Length of the carapax, 0°43; greatest breadth, 0°54. Found at St. Thomas by A. H. Riise. LITHODIDEA. Echidnocerus foraminatus. Body depressed. Upper surface of carapax and feet sharp-tubercu- lated, and minutely setose as in Z, cibarius. Carapax subpentagonal, with the sides more sinuated in the hepatic and branchial regions. 80 Notes on North American Crustacea. Rostrum short; superior part with six short spines; inferior spine slen- der and acute, curved upward, a little overreaching the eyes. The antenne are very short, and the acicle has five or six spines on each side. Feet short, and almost exactly like those of H. cibarius, except that in the chelipeds, the carpus has below a deep smooth sinus, and the carpus-joint of the second feet a corresponding sinus, somewhat shal- lower, however ;—when the feet are folded these sinuses, coming together, form on each side of the body a round hole half an inch in diameter. Something of the same kind, but very much smaller and not at all conspicuous, is seen in E. czbarius. It probably serves for the passage of water to the gill-openings, which would otherwise be somewhat obstrueted by the close folding of the chelipeds against the facial region. The above description is drawn up from a specimen sent me by Dr. Trask of San Francisco. The dimensions of this are—length of carapax, 5:20; breadth, 6°10 inch. Two examples of this species are in the possession of its dis- coverer, Dr. Trask, both of which were taken off the coast of California, near San Francisco. Phyllolithodes papillosus. Phyllolithodes papillosus, Brandt; Bulletin phys.-mathem. de l’Acade- mie de St. Pétersb. 1849, vii. 175. Petalocerus Bellianus, White; Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856. p. 134. pl. xlii. Mr. White’s figure of this species having been published, there is no longer any doubt that his species is identical with that of Brandt. His description of the abdomen of the crab is rather “ curious” than satisfactory. . Found in the stomachs of percoid fishes (“‘ Cabesones’”’) taken off Monterey, Cal., by Mr. Taylor. ’ Notes on North American Crustacea. 81 . Hapalogaster cavicauda, nov. sp. Plate I, fig. 7. Body, feet, and abdomen thickly short-setose above. Carapax sub- cordate, much depressed, nearly smooth, somewhat roughened or gra- nulated at the insertions of the sete. Sutures as in H. dentatus, An- terior margin five-toothed ; median and lateral teeth equally prominent and sharp; teeth just within lateral teeth, small butsharp. No teeth or spines on the lateral margins, with the exception of the two on each side near the middle, at the origins of the sutures. Antenne as long as the carapax; flagella very slender. Chelipeds thick and strong, but depressed, of the same size and shape as in H. dentatus, but smooth, and without tubercles, like the carapax; front margin of meros strongly bidentate ; carpus with a tooth at the inner extremity of its anterior margin ; margins of hand smooth. Ambulatory feet broad, much de- pressed, smooth ; their anterior margins densely ciliated and deeply in- cised, forming four or five closely approximated teeth on each joint. Abdomen short, very broad, depressed, folded abruptly upon itself at the third segment and soldered, so that the three joints above next the base are convex, and setose in short fascicles; but the terminal joints below are concave, coriaceous, not setose, and have the segments dis- tinct. The calcareous plates upon the first segment above are small, elongated, widely separated, and have no median plate between them, The plates of the abdomen are thus somewhat like those of Dermatu- rus, but the outer maxillipeds are exactly as described by Brandt for his genus Hapalogaster. The chelipeds are without spines, as in H. Mer tensii. Brandt, in his diagnosis of the genus, says that the carapax is somewhat leathery, and but little indurated with calcareous matter, but inthe present species, as in the Lomzs dentata of De Haan, which we have referred to the same genus, the cara- pax is as hard as is usual in crustacea. The length of the carapax in our species is 0°72; breadth, 0°83 inch. It was found at Monterey, oh , by Mr. A. S. Taylor. MARCH, 1859. Ann. Lyo. Nat. Hist, Vou. VII. 82 Notes on North American Crustacea. PAGURIDEA. Cenobita rugosa. Cenobita rugosa, M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 241. Dana; loc. cit. 1. 471. pl xxx. “f£N1- Cenobita clypeata, Owen (non Latr.); Beechey’s Voy. Zool. 85. Found at Panama by Messrs. Sternbergh and Rowell. Cenobita diogenes. Cenobita diogenes, Latr. < “« -M.-Edw.; Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. 240. Found at Barbadoes, by Mr. Gill; St. Thomas, Riise; Hayti, Dr. Weinland; Florida, Bartlett. Pagurus venosus. Pagurus venosus, M.-Edw.; Ann. des. Sc. Nat., Ser. 3me., x. 61. This species may be distinguished from others of the same group by the character of the third foot of the right side, which is exteriorly somewhat flattened, and transversely striated like that of the left side, though in a less degree. It is about four inches in length, and of a scarlet color, partly reticulated with deeper crimson threads or veins. Found at St. Thomas by A. H. Riise. Pagurus sinistripes, nov. sp. Lateral margins of anterior part of carapax spinulose, especially at the anterior corners. Upper surface sparsely provided with fascicles of sete toward the sides. The teeth or points of the front between the bases of the eyes and antennz are large and triangular. The interocular plate or bracteole is colorless, and hence not conspicuous. Eyes large and thick, shorter than peduncle of antennse; cornea considerably swollen, and bear- Notes on North American Crustacea. 83 ing a tuft of hairs in its superior notch. Ophthalmic scale obtusely- triangular, four-spined and somewhat setose at apex. Acicle of antenne very slender, setose, not spinulose, and shorter than the eyes. In the left cheliped the carpus is spinulose, with four larger spines on the superior edge, that next the hand smallest; hand very thick, surface granulato- squamose, the squamz often spinulose and setose; no hair on the hand excepting a little on the inner side ; fingers armed within each with four or five strong but depressed molar tubercles;-tips of fingers corneous, excavation small; exterior surface of dactylus sharply tuberculated. Smaller hand hairy, spinulose above, and depresso-tuberculated on the outer side. Second and third pairs of feet hairy and spinulose above ; dactyli with tufts of hairs arranged in longitudinal series. The last two joints of the left foot of the third pair are flattened, or somewhat excavated on the outer side ; this surface is divided along the middle by an obtuse carina, and transversely striated, the striz setose ; superior margin armed with black-spinules ; inferior margin with subspiniform tubercles. The scabrous disc of the hand in the 4th pair of feet is elongated, elliptical, almost acute at either extremity. The false feet of the male abdomen are slen- der. Length three inches. Length of carapax along median line, one inch; breadth of front, 0°42 inch. Found at Panama by the Rev. J. Rowell. Aniculus elegams, nov. sp. Median areolet of the gastric region rhomboidal, broader than in A, typicus, and with its two anterior sides longest and straight. Frontal sulci occupied by a dense pubescence. Rostral tooth or point regularly triangular, Ophthalmic scales triangular, with an acute apex, and entire margins. The under side of the meros and carpus joints in the chelipeds is setose, but not tuberculated as in A. typicus, and the margins of these joints are pectinated with black spinules. Length five inches. Found at Panama by the Rev. J. Rowell. Calcinus obscurus, nov. sp. This species has smooth chelipeds, and is closely allied to C. 84 Notes on North American Crustacea. tibicen,—differing only in color and in its somewhat more elon- gated hand. The greater cheliped is everywhere reddish-brown, with the exception of lighter margins to the fingers. The ambulatory feet are dark-olive, almost black, and their terminal joints are annulated near the tip, and sometimes also near the base, with a reddish ring. This species might be referred to C. chilensis, with which it agrees in the length of the eyes, ete., but that species is in Gay’s Hist. de Chile, Zool. iii. p. 191, said to have “ varios tuberculitos sobre las pinzas y la parte vecina de Ja mano.” Collected in considerable numbers at Panama by Dr. Suckley. Clibanarius vittatus. Pagurus vittatus, Bosc.; Hist. des Crust. ii. 8. pl. xii. Gibbes ; loc. cit. 189. Hands equal. Ambulatory feet 8-striped longitudinally; with dactyli longer than the penult joint. Found at the mouth of the Rio Grande by Dr. Berlandier ; at St. Augustine, Fla., by Mr. Dorman ; and is common at Charles- ton, 8. C. Clibanarius panmamensis, nov. sp. Of the same size with C. wittatus, to which it is very closely allied and perhaps identical; differing but little except in the arrangement of the colors in the longitudinal vittee of the ambu- latory feet. The white vittee are more regularly arranged, equidistant, and more distinct on the inner sides of the feet. There are also more numerous stripes on the meros joint. Lastly, the tubercles of the hands are somewhat more sharply prominent. Panama. Mr. J. H. Sternbergh. Notes on North American Crustacea. 85 Clibanarius sclopetarius. Cancer sclopetarius, Herbst; Naturg. der Krabben und Krebse, ii. 23. pl. xxii. ff 3. Pagurus cubensis, De Sauss., loc. cit. p. 39. Another species very near to 0. vittatus. The dactyli of the ambulatory feet are somewhat shorter, and the stripes of color are equal, less distinct, not marginate, and rather yellowish than reddish. Found at Aspinwall by Mr. Rowell; at Trinidad by Mr. Gill; and at the Tortugas by G. Wurdemann. Clibanarius Antillemsis, nov. sp. Length about one inch. Eyes slender, very long, longer than either the peduncle of the antennz, or the width of the front. Ophthalmic scale large, broad and truncated, spinulose on the front margin. Cheli- peds nearly equal (the right usually the largest), armed with short spines or sharp tubercles, and somewhat hairy; hands olive, tubercles white. Ambulatory feet stout, very hairy above; dactyli much shorter than the penult joint. In the third foot of the left side the penult and terminal joints are flattened. The ambulatory feet are olive, with one white stripe on each side ;—meros-joint with two stripes. Differs from C. bicolor in its coloration. From C. brasiliensis in its larger ophthalmic scales, its right third foot not flattened, and in its more spinous hands. From C. eguabilis in its hairy and vittate feet. Barbadoes; Theo. Gill, Esq. KIsocheles wurdemanni, nov. sp. Body everywhere densely hirsute with long fine hairs. Post-frontal transverse sulcus deep, W-shaped, and placed more posteriorly than in I. equimanus. Median point of front very obtuse, very little prominent, less so than the lateral points, which are acuminated. Eyes long, some- 86 Notes on North American Crustacea. what compressed, with a reddish vitta above ; cornea very small. The eyes reach beyond the middle of the terminal joint of the peduncle of the external antenne. The acicle is hairy, rough with spiniform points, and does not reach to the tips of the eyes. Chelipeds tuberculated above, and sparsely hairy; tubercles rather sharp, the larger ones arranged in longitudinal rows ; carpus with a broad longitudinal channel between two rows of tubercles above, tubercles of the marginal row spiniform 3 fingers with strongly and densely tuberculated surface, somewhat gaping within, and dentated with equal tuberculiform teeth ; tips corneous, sharply pro- minent, Feet of the second and third pairs subcylindrical, roughly gra- nulated; dactyli not compressed, with six or seven slightly prominent, longitudinal, crenulated, and hairy coste. Hand of the fourth pair of feet oblong; dactylus slender, not compressed, and scarcely over-reaching the tip of the rounded thumb-like process of the hand. Abdomen thickly covered with long hair; terminal joint scarcely emarginated. The cha- fing areole or callosities of the inferior surfaces of the feet near their bases, are numerous and well-marked. Length about 23 inches. Length of carapax, 0°72; breadth posteriorly, 0°65; breadth of front, 0:28; length of chelipeds, 1:10 ; of ambulatory feet, 1:75 inch. It is allied to Z. eguimanus, but the hands are more strongly tuberculated, and the tarsi are not compressed as in that species. Found in the Gulf of Mexico, at the mouth of the Rio Grande, by G. Wurdemann, Esq., whose extensive and long-continued researches in the zodlogy of our southern coast have furnished us with many interesting novelties. Paguristes turgidus. Clibanarius turgidus, Stimpson ; Crust. et Echin. Pacific Coast of N. Am., p. 44; pl. xxi. f. 1. The anterior or gastric portion of the carapax is fasciculated with hairs towards the sides, and bears a single tuft in the median line. The anterior cardiac lobe is clongate-triangular, slightly convex near the base, but not dilated toward the pointed extremity. Rostriform tooth very short, and not more prominent than the lateral points, which are Notes on North American Crustacea. 87 acuminated. Eyes slender, but much shorter than the width of the front. Ophthalmic scales with an elongated apex, denticulated on both margins. Acicle falling short of the extremity of the eye by one-sixth of the length of the eye ;—it is hairy and spinose on both sides. Che- lipeds equal. Terminal joint of abdomen unsymmetrical, with the left terminal lobe much more produced than the right. The callosities of the inferior surface of the thoracic members are numerous, large, black, and well defined. Inhabits the western coast from Puget Sound to Monterey, Cal. Paguristes depressus, nov. sp. Carapax flattened, naked; posterior portion much expanded ; sides of anterior portion short, the transverse suture reaching far forward late- rally; surface rugulose; lateral sinuses spinulose. Anterior cardiac lobe narrow-halberd-shaped, somewhat widening toward its blunt posterior extremity. Rostrum elongated, reaching nearly to the mid- dle of the ophthalmic scales, with its lip imbedded in the rounded tuber- cle of the ophthalmic ring, which is exposed in this species. Eyes very large, much over-reaching the tip of the peduncle of the very slender antennule, Ophthalmic scales with bidentate tip,—margins of apex entire. Antenne short; terminal joint of peduncle and flagellum very slender, almost naked; acicle slender, spinous and hairy. Chelipeds equal, broad, and depressed, almost naked; meros scabrous above; car- pus minutely spinulose, and armed with four spines on the inner edge ; hand uniformly minutely granulated, with five tubercles on the inner edge of palm; fingers with sharp, cutting inner edges; tips not spini- form; immovable finger concave below; dactylus near three times as long as the inner edge of the palm. Ambulatory feet above scabrous, spinulose and setose; dactyli with a dense series of longer sete along the superior and inferior edges. The inner side of the penult and ter- minal joints in the left second foot is concave. The following are the measurements of a female specimen :—general length, 3 inches; length of carapax, 0°77; breadth of front, 0°40; length of eye, 0°41 ; length of chelipeds, 1°05 inch. 88 Notes on North American Crustacea. In this species, adapted to live in such shells as those of the genera Conus and Strombus, with long narrow apertures, the body is much flattened, and the sternum greatly developed, being broadly exposed between the chelipeds, and showing the ventral piece to which the outer maxillipeds are attached. This would, perhaps, be considered by many as a character of ge- neric importance, but it appears to us to be only a peculiar spe- cific modification to adapt the animal to live under peculiar circumstances. A modification which may occur in any genus of Paguride, and does occur in one other genus—instance Pagu- rus platythorax. The species we have described shows fully all the generic peculiarities of Paguristes, as does the platythorax all those of Pagurus. P. depressus was found in a Strombus pugilis dredged in two fathoms, sandy bottom, at the island of St. Thomas, by Theo. Gill, Esq. Spiropagurus dispar, nov. sp. Carapax smooth and glossy, naked. Eyes rather longer than in S. spiriger, but not over-reaching the tip of the acicle. Ophthalmic scales narrow. Chelipeds slender, smooth, glabrous, sparsely ciliated, unequal in size, the left one being much more slender, though but little shorter than the right; left hand with slender fingers as long as the palm. Right hand a little longer than the left, and twice as broad and thick; fingers short, not more than half the length of the palm, and coarsely toothed within. Ambulatory feet much longer than the cheli- peds and over-reaching their extremities, smooth and hairy ; dactyli very slender, not dilated. Feet of the fourth pair almost simple; penult joint with no scabrous surface, but a few corneous marginal denticles. Length about one inch. Colors mostly faded in our specimens; the hands are, however, pale orange, loosely reticulated with thread-like crimson lines, on the white fingers as well as on the palm. This small species was found in the white shell of a Watica, ® Notes on North American Crustacea. 89 around the aperture of which was an incrustation formed by some hydroid polype. It was dredged from a sandy bottom in two fathoms, at the island of Barbadoes, by Theo. Gill, Esq. It is interesting as being the second species of a genus which has heretofore contained but one known representative, S. spiriger of Japan. Eupagurus bernhardus. Pagurus bernhardus (Linn.), Fabr.; Gould ; Inv. Mass. EHupagurus bernhardus, Brandt. Found on the north-east coast as far south as Long Island. Specimens have been sent from Puget Sound, by Dr. Kennerly. Eupagurus kroyeri, nov. sp. Carapax and feet naked, or only slightly pubescent. Chelipeds incon- spicuously spinulose, spinules numerous, but very small and _ short- Right carpus elongated, and expanding at the base of the hand. Right hand twice as long as broad ; fingers slender, depressed, with corneous tips. Left hand with its carina single, very sharply prominent, den- ticulated, and running to the right of the median line ; surface beneath the carina to the right, smooth ; extero-inferior edge of the hand sharp and slightly dilated. Ambulatory feet reaching beyond tips of cheli- peds. Posterior margin of the last caudal segment deeply emarginated and spinulose. Length two inches. Found at Grand Manan, and in Massachusetts Bay, by my- self, and also occurs in Puget Sound. There are two species on our north-east coast, which have been confounded under the name of Pagurus pubescens. In the jirst, a large species, the feet are thickly pilose, the tarsi much curved, the right cheliped spinulose, and over-reaching the ambulatory feet of the same side, and the left hand armed only with a low, obtuse, and often double carina. In the 90 Notes on North American Crustacea. second, smaller, the feet are scarcely at all pubescent, the spines shorter, the tarsi straighter, and the carina of the left hand thin and sharply prominent. Kroyer’s figures and de- scriptions seem to comprehend both these species, and we would propose to restrict his specific name to the first, to which the name pubescens most properly belongs. The second we have described above, under the name Avoyert. Both are arctic species, occurring on both sides of the continent. Eupagurus samuelis. Plate I. fig. 8. Hupagurus samuelis, Stimpson ; Crust. and Echin. Pacific Coast of N. Am., p. 42. This species was originally described from a single dried specimen in a bad condition. A large number of specimens have since been sent from Monterey, by Mr. Taylor; and com- parisons of numerous individuals, of both species, show that it is closely allied to Z. hirsutiusculus. It may, however, always be distinguished by its broader right hand, with a sharply com- pressed and arcuated outer margin, and by having a sharply prominent tubercle on the inferior surface of the meros-joint in both chelipeds. Eupagurus granosimanus, nov. sp. Rostrum or median lobe of front broad, obtuse, not prominent. No sharp teeth between the bases of the eyes and antenne. Eyes rather long, but shorter than the peduncle of the outer antennz. Acicle of these antennz small and slender, not reaching to the tips of the eyes, flattened above, with the inner edge setose; flagellum very long, com- pressed, naked. Feet naked in the adult. Right cheliped very long, in the adult over-reaching the tips of the ambulatory feet ; meros below granulated and bi-tuberculated, and above pectinated at the anterior Notes on North American Crustacea. 91 margin with seven or eight short, irregular teeth ; carpus and hand evenly oblong, granulated above and below, granules depressed, largest and most crowded on the fingers ; carpus nearly twice as long as broad ; hand a sixth part longer than the carpus; dactylus four-fifths as long as the palm; outer edge of immovable finger rather sharp ; tips of fingers calcareous. Left cheliped short, in full-grown specimens not reaching to the posterior margin of the right hand; surface granulated as in the right cheliped; meros smooth below; superior edge of carpus sharp and armed with four or five short spines; hand convex, prominently granulated, and showing at the middle of the base above, indications of a groove and carina, which are not, however, continued further. Ambu- latory feet short, spinulose along the superior edges; dactyli longer than penult joint, not twisted, their edges not sharp, tips long, corneous. Color reddish ; feet reeularly maculated with light-blue or yellowish spots, very small, oblong, sub-equal ; tubercles of under side of meros white. General length, 2°4; length of carapax, 0°47; width of front, measured between outer bases of antenna, 0°22 inch. This species resembles /. middendorffiz in its proportions, but is readily distinguished by the more strongly granulated surface of its chelipeds, and the spinules on the superior edges _ of the other feet. Found at Monterey, Cal., by Mr. Taylor, and in Puget Sound by Dr. Kennerly. Eupagurus brevidactylus, nov. sp. Carapax smooth, nearly naked. Rostral point very obtuse. Eyes very long and slender, somewhat tapering, slightly curved, and reaching to the extremity of the peduncle of the outer antenne ; cornea scarcely at all dilated. Ophthalmic scales short and broad. Feet sparsely hairy. Chelipeds spinulose above, beneath smooth and naked. In the right cheliped the palm of the hand is large, longer than the carpus, and one- half longer than the fingers ;—the fingers are each armed with a tooth within at the middle. Left cheliped reaching to the middle of the 99 Notes on North American Crustacea. dactylus of the right one; fingers gaping. Ambulatory feet smooth; a small spine at extremity of the carpal joint; dactyli very short, shorter than the penult joint and not twisted. Color pale reddish ; feet with interrupted longitudinal stripes of darker red. Length about one inch. Found at Barbadoes, by Mr. Gill. Eupagurus pollicaris. Pagurus pollicaris, Say ; Jour. A. N.8., Philad., i, 162. te ad Gould ; Inv. Mass., 329. “ ¢ Gibbes ; loc. cit., 189. Common on the eastern coast of the United States. Found at St. Augustine, Fla., by Dorman; and at Brazos Santiago, Texas, by Wurdemann. Eupagurus operculatus, nov. sp. Plate I, figs. 9 and 10, This species may be easily recognised by the great expansion of its right cheliped, the hand of which is one half broader than the cara- pax, and serves as an operculum, closing the aperture when the animal retires within the shell which it inhabits. This hand is broader than long, very thin, with the margins expanded and lamelliform ; surface even, granulated minutely above but more prominently below; superior surface of dactylus with a median ridge ; carpus subtriangular, margined on either side by a ridge, that on the left side denticulated, Left cheliped subeylindrical, very slender and weak; carpus with a row of minute spines above. Ambulatory feet slender, glabrous, nearly naked, with a spine at the apex of the carpal joint; dactylus shorter than the penult joint, and armed below with corneous spinules. Dactylus of fourth pair of feet broadly expanded. The carapax is smooth and glossy, naked; eyes exceeding the much carved acicle in length, and scarcely shorter than the peduncle of the outer antennz ; apex of oph- thalmic scales long and slender. In the great cheliped the carpus is List of Figures on Plate I. 93 crimson, maculated with bluish-white; hand white. Length of the ani- mal about one inch, It is somewhat allied to Z. tenuzmanus, Dana. Found at the Tortugas, Florida, by Dr. Whitehurst. LIST OF FIGURES ON PLATE L . Speocarcinus carolinensis, 3 nat. size. . Posterior portion of sternum in the same, showing base of abdo- men, nat. size. . Dactylus of ambulatory foot of the same, magnified. . Petrolisthes tridentatus, 6 magnified two diameters. . Pachycheles rudis, 9 nat size. . Terminal joint of the abdomen in Albunaea Gibbesii, 8 twice nat. size. . Hapalogaster cavicauda, é nat size. . Right hand of Hupagurus samuelis, twice nat. size. . Right hand of Hupagurus operculatus, nat. size. The same, side view. 94 List of the Known Species of XI.—List of the Known Species of Pistorum, with their Synonymy. {} By Temete Pre. Read 28th February, 1859. 1. abditum Hlald. Ac. N.S. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841.—De Kay, 225, 1841.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 359, pl. XI. f. 24-25, pl. XII. f. 1, 1852.—Bet. Amen. 1, p- 53, 1853.—Hartman Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856. . Cyclas minor C. B. Ads. Bost. Proc. 1, 48, 1841.—Bost. J]. IV. 39, pl. IV. f. 2, 1841.—C. B. Ads. Vermt. 19, 1842.—Migh. Bost, Jl. TV. 319, 1843.—Linsl, Amer. Jl. 48, 276, 1845.—C. B. Ads. Cat. 30, 1847.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 32, 1850.—Pr. Bost. Proce. IV. 165, 1851.—Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 8, 53, 1853. Pisidium minus Stimp. Moll. N. E, 16, 1851.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 360, pl. XII. f, 2-4, 1852. “ obscurum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 161, 1851.—Bost. Jl. VI. 359, 1852. “ Kurtz Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851.—Bost. Jl. 361, pl. XI. f, 5-7, 1852. “ zonatum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851.—Bost. Jl. VI. 364, pl. XII. f. 17-19, 1852.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856. “ regulare Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 363, pl. XII. f. 11-13, 1852. “ notatum Pr. loc. sup. cit. VI. 365, pl. XID. f. 20-22, 1852. “ amplum Ingalls MSS. 1855. “"\resartum © loc. sup. cit. 1855. | “ rubrum Lewis MSS. 1855, “plenum “ loc. sup. cit. 1855, Hab. N. Amer. — abruptum Hald. Ac. N.S. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841, is P. Virgini- cum Bet. — acutum Pf. Wiegm. Archiv. 1, 230, 1831, is P. Henslowianum, Jen. 3. Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 95 Adamsi Pr. Stimp. Moll. N. E. 16, 1851.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 352, pl XE £7153, 1852. Cyclas nitida Migh. (non Hanl.) Bost. Proc. 1, 48, 1841.—Bost. Jl. IV. 39, pl. IV. f£. 3, 1841.—loe. sup. cit. IV. 319, 1843.— Linsl. Amer. Jl. 48, 276, 1845—Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 165, 1851.—Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 8, 1853. ‘equale Rafin. Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 367, 1852, is P. Virginicum Bet. altile Anth. Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 353, pl. XI. f. 10-12, 1852, is P. com- pressum Pr, amnicum Jen. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2, 309, pl. XIX. £2. 1832: Tellina amnica Miiller 2, 205, 1774. “ striata Schrot. 198, 1779. “ ~ rivalis Mat. & Rack. Trans. Linn, Soc. 3, 44, pl. XIII. f. 37-38, 1797. Cyclas palustris Drap. tabl. 106, 1801. Cardium amnicum Mat. 86, 1808. Cyclas obliqua Lam. V. 559, 1818. Pisidium obliquum Pf. Syst. Anord. 124, pl. V. f. 19-20, 1821. Cyclas amnica Turt. Conch. 250, pl. II. f. 15, 1822. Pera fluviatilis Leach in Jen, Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2, 310, 1832. Henslowiana Leach in Jen. loc. sup. cit. 310, 1832. Pisid. inflatum Meg. Porro 121, pl. Il. f. 13, 1838. Cyclas Pfeifferi Meg. loc. sup. cit. 121, 1838. Pisid. palustre Nils. loc. sup. cit. 122, 1838, “ Pfeiferi Ziegl. Villa Lomb. 10, 1844. Cordula amnica Léach Brit. Moll. 292, 1852. Pisid. Grateloupianum Norm. Cycl. 4, 1854. “ intermedium Gas. Pisid. 11, pl. I. f. 4, 1855. “ sulcatum Parr. MSS. Hab. Europe. amplum Ingalls MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald. a 4. antiquum Braun. Hab. Germ. (fossil). 96 List of the Known Species of o. arcuatum Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 364, pl. XII. f. 14-16, 1852. Hab. N. Amer. (fossil). australe Phil. Moll, Sicil. 1, 39, 1816, is P. casertanum Bet. Baudonianum Ces. Pisid. Cr. 4, 1855, is P. Gassiesianum Dup. Bonafouxianum Ces. loc. sup. cit. 6, 1855, is P. Henslowianum Jen. Brongniartinum Bgt. Sph. 51, 1854, is P. cuneatum Petit. caliculatum Dup. extram. Gall. test. No. 229, 1849, is P. casertanum Bet. 6. Camariemse Shuti. Diag. n. Moll. 12, 1852. Hab. Canary Islds. 7. cardiolum Desh. Inv. Par. 525, pl. XXXIV. f.26—-29, 1857. Hab. France (fossil). 8. casertanum Bet. Cat. Saulcy. 80, 1853. Cardium casertanum Poli I. 65, pl. XVI. f. 1, 1791. amnicum (Jr.) Mont. 88, 1803. Cyclas vitrea Risso IV. 338, 1826. Pera pulchella Leach MSS. Brit. Mus. 1830. Pisid. pulchellum Jen. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. 2 pt. 306, pl. (19 (Ts (74 XXI.f:1-6, 1932. australe Phil. Moll. Sicil. 1, 39, 1836. cinereum Ald. Supplem. Cat. 4, 1837. Lumsternianum Forb. Ann. n, h. 225, pl. XII f. 4, 1839. Cyclas pulchella Hanl. Rec. Spec. 1, 91, 1843. “ “ cinerea Hanl. loc. sup. cit. 1, 91, 1843. lenticularis Norm. Cycl. 8, f. 7-8, 1844. Pisid. Joannis McGil. Scot. 248, 1844. Jenynsit McGil. loc. sup. cit. 249, 1844, vitreum Pf. Verany Cat. 13, 1846. nitidum Jen. Gas. Agen. 209, 1849. limosum Gas. loc. sup. cit. 206, pl. 2, f. 10-11, 1849. tratianum Dup. Gall. extram. test. 234, 1849. thermale Dup. loc. sup. cit. 238, 1849, caliculatum Dup. loc. sup. cit. 229, 1849. sinuatum Bet. Jl. Conch. 421, 1851.—49, pl. I. f. 6-10, 1852. lenticulare Dup. Moll, Fr. 680, pl. 30, f. 2, 1852. rotundum Ces. Pisid. Cr. 6, 1855. Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 97 Pisid. globulosum Gas. Pisid. 21, pl. 2. f. 8, 1855. “ planum Pf. “ — Stabileii Schmidt, MSS. 1858. Hab. Europe. — cwer Pr, Ann. N. Y. Lye. VI. 65, pl. I. f. 1, a-c, 1853, is P. com- pressum Pr, — cinereum Ald. Suppl. Cat. 4, 1837, is P. casertanum Bet. 9. compressum Pr. Bost. Proc. [V. 164, 1851—Ann. N.Y. Lye. V. 219, pl. VI. 1852.—Bost. Jl. VI. 356, pl. XI. f. 13-15, 1852. Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852—Bot. Amen. 1, 52, 1853. —Hartm. Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856. Cyclas altilis Auth. C. B. Ads. Cat. 29, 1847. Prsid. altile Anth. in Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 353, pl. XI. f. 10-12, 1852. —Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852.—Bet. Amen. 1, p. 52, 1853.— Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856. “-- cicer Pr. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. VI. 65, pl. I. f. 1, a-c, 18538. Hab. N. Amer. 10. conicum Baud. Pisid. 50, pl. V. f£ B. 1857. Hab. France. 11. contortum Pr. Ann. N.Y. Lyc. VI. 65, pl. I. f. 2, a-c, 1853. Hab. N. Amer. (fossil). ! — cornea. Verany. Cat. 13, 1846, Spherium, Scopoli 1771.—Cyclas, Brug. Lam, 1806, is Spheerium corneum Scop. 12. cumeatum Petit Jl. Conch. 422, 1851. Cyclas cuneata Sowb. Edin. n, Phil. Jl. VII. 297, 1829. “ — Brongniartina Math. Cat. meth. 145, pl. XIV. f. 2, 1842. “ — Matheroni dOrb. Prod. 2, 304, 1850. Pisid. Brongniartinum Bet. Sph. 51, 1854. Hab. France (fossil). — Ddingoli Villa Cat. 44, 1841, is Spheerium Ddingoli Bivona, — diaphanum Hald. Ac. n.s. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841, is Spherium maculatum Morelet. 13. Denaiuvilliersi Desh. Jur. Par. 526, pl. XXXIV. f.30- 33, 1857. MARCH, 1859. uf Ann, Lyo, Nat, Hist, Vou. VIL 98 List of the Known Species of Cyclas Denaiuvilleirsi Boissy Bull. Soc. Geol. 2 ser. IV. 178, 1846. —Mem. (do.) 2d ser. III. 269, pl. V. f. 4, a-b, 1848. Hab. France (fossil). — dubium Hald. Ac. n.s, Phil, Proc. 1, 103, 1841, is Pisid. Virgini- cum Bet. 14. duplicatum Pf. Cyclas duplicata. Pf. Syst. Anord, 280, 1821. Hab. Germ. — Dupuyanum Norm. Cycl. 5, 1854, is Pisid. Henslowianum Jen. 15. equilaterale Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 366, pl. XII f. 23-25, 1852. Hab. N. Amer. 1G. exaratum Dkr. Weald. 56, pl. XI. f 14-15, 1846. Hab. Germ. (fossil). i?. Ferroense Wiorch Suenson Cat. 43, 1857. Hab. Ferroe Islds. 18. ferrugimeum Pr. (Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851.—Bost. Jl. VI. 362, pl. XIL f£ 8-10, 1852. Hab. N. Amer. — fontinale Pf. Syst. Anord. 125, pl. V. f. 15-16, 1821, is P. pusil- lum Jen. £9. fuscum Parr. Jellebor. Moll, Austr. 22, 1851. Hab. Germ. 20. Gassiesianum Dup. Agen. 207, pl. Il. f. 11, 1849. Pisidium Normandianum Dup. loc. sup. cit. 206, 1849. st ietragonum Norm. Cycl. 5, 1854. Baudonianum Ces. Pisid. Or. 4, 1855. Hab. France. — globulosum Gas. Pisid, 21, pl. IL. f. 8, 1855, is P. casertanum Bet. — grande Whit. MSS. 1855, is P. variabile Pr. — Grateloupianum Norm, Cycl. 4, 1854, is P. amnicum Jen. 21. Menslowianum Jem. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2 308, pl. XXI. f. 6-7, 1832. Pera Henslowiana Leach MSS. Brit. Mus. 1819. Cyclas acuta Pf. Syst. Anord. 230, 1821. Tellina Henslowana Shep. Trans. Linn. Soc. XTV. 150, 1823, Cyclas appendiculata Turt, Man, 15, pl. L f. 6, 1831. Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 99 Pisidium acutum Pf. Wiegm. Archiv. 1, 230, 1831. Pera appendiculata Leach Brit. Moll. 292, 1852. Pisidium Jayanum Gas. MSS. 1852. . Dupuyanum Norm. Cyel. 5, 1854. “ pallidum Gas. Pisid. 16, pl. I. f. 10, 1855. “s Bonnafouxianum Ces. Pisid. Cr. 6, 1855, « — Jandouinianum Gas. Pisid. 18, pl. IL. f, 2, 1855. “ — pictum Ces. Moll. Creuse. 9, 1857. Hab. Europe. — incertum Norm. Cycl. 6, 1854, is P. nitidum Jen. — inflatum Meg. Porro 121, pl. IL. f. 13, 1838, is P. amnicum Jen. — intermedium Gas. Pisid 11, pl. I. f. 4, 1855, is P. amnicum Jen. — iratianum Dup. Extram. Gall. test. No. 234, 1849, is P. caser- tanum Bet. — Jaudouinianum Gas, Pisid. 18, pl. Il. f. 2, 1855, is P. Henslowi- anum Jen, — Jayanum Gas. MSS. is P. Henslowianum Jen. — Jengusi McGil. Scot. 249, 1844, is P. casertanum Bet. — Joannis McGil. loc. sup. cit. 248, 1844, is P. casertanum Bet. — Kurtz Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851, is P. abditum Hald. 22. laevigatum Bgt. Jl. Conch. 175, 1852.—Desh. Jurt. Par. 525, 1857. Cyclas laevigata Desh. (non Schum.) Dict. class h. n, V. 220, 1824. “ — sublaevigata VOrb. Prod. 2, 304, 1850. fab. France (fossil). — lenticulare Dup. Moll. Fr. 681, pl. XXX. f. 2, 1850, is P. caser- tanum Bet. — limosum Gas. Agen. 206, pl. II. f. 10-11, 1849, is P. casertanum Bet. — Lumsternianum Forb, An, N. H. 2, 255, pl. XII. fi. 4, 1839, is P. casertanum Bet. 23. Mallet Dum. & Mort. Cat. 1853. Hab. Switzerland (fossil). — minimum Stud. Mem. Soc. Helv. etc. 1, p. 25, 1837, is P. obtusale Pf. — minus Stimp. N. E. Moll. 16, 1851, is P. abditum Hald. — Moquimanum Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 61, pl. III. f. 18-17, 1855, is Spherium maculatum Morelet. 100 List of the Known Species of 24. mitidum Jem. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2, 304, pl. XX. f. 7-8, 1882. Cyclas pusilla Turt. Man. 16, pl. I. f. 7, 1831. “ nitida Hanl. (non Migh.) Spec. etc. 1, p. 90, pl. XIV- f, 46, 1843. Pisid. incertum Norm. Cycl. 6, 1854. Hab. Europe. — Normandianum Dup. Gas. Agen. 206, 1849, is P. Gassiesianum Dup. — notatum Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 365, pl. XII. f. 20-22, 1852, is P. ab- ditum Hald. ‘25. Novi Eboraci Pr. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. VI. 66, pl. L f. 3, a. c. 1853. Hab. N. Amer. 26. mucileum Bet. Sph. 51, 1854.—Desh. Inv. Par. 526, pl. XXXIV. f. 23-25, 1857. Cyclas nuclea Boissy Bull. Soc. Geol. 2d. ser. IV. 178, 1846.— Mem. (do.) 2d ser. III. 270, pl. V. f. 1, 1848. , Hab. France (fossil). — obliquum Pf. Syst. Anord. 124, pl. V. f£ 19-20, 1821, is P. amni- cum Jen. — obscurum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 161, 1851, is P. abditum. Hald. 27. obtusale Pf Syst. Anord. 125, pl. V. f. 20-21, 1821. Cyclas obtusalis Lam. V. 559, 1818. “ minima Stud. Verz. 93, 1820. “ gibba Ald. Trans. Soc. Northd. 1, pt. 1, p. 41, 18380. Pera gibba Leach MSS. 18382, Pisid. minimum Stud. Mem. Soc. Helv. ete. 1, 25, 1837. Cyclas ovalis Nils. Jen. Trans, Camb. Phil. Soc. IV. pt. 2d, 1882. Pisid. ovale Petit Jl. Conch. 421, 1851. Hab. Europe. — ovale Petit. J], Conch, 421, 1851, is P. obtusale Pf. — pallidum Gas, Pisid. 16, pl. I. f. 10, 1855, is P. Henslowianum Jen. — palustre Porro 122, 1838, is P. amnicum Jen. — parasiticum Parr, MSS, is Spherium ferrugineum Krauss. ‘Pisidium, with their Synonymy. 101 28. Pfeifferi Roch & Dukr. K.D. Oolit. 60, pl. VII. f. 5, 1857. / Hab. Germ. (fossil). — Pfeifferi Ziegl. Villa Lomb. 10, 1844, is P. amnicum Jen. — pictum Ces. Moll. Cr. 9, 1857, is P. Henslowianum Jen. — planum Pf. MSS. is P. casertanum Bet. — plenum Lew. MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald. 29. praectermissum Noulet Coq. Fos. 56, 1854. Hab. France (fossil). 30. priscum Eichw. Leth. Ross. 1, 87, pl. V. f 8, 1852. Cyclas prisca Eich. Nat. Hist. Skizze 207. Hab. Russia (fossil). — pulchellum Jen. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. 2d pt. IV. 306, pl. XXI. f, 1-5, 1832, is P. casertanum Bet. Si. pusillum Jem. Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. 2d pt. IV. 302, pl. XX. f 4-6, 1832. Tellina pusilla Gml, 3231, 1789. Cyclas fontinalis (pars.) Dup. Hist. Moll. 130, pl. X. f. 11-12, 1849. Pisidium fontinale Pf. Syst. Anord. 125, pl. V. f. 15-16, 1821. Cyclas pusilla Turt. Man. 16, pl. I. f. 7, 1831. Englesu Henslowiana Leach MSS. Brit. Mus. 1832, Pisid. roseum Scholtz. Moll. Schl. 140, 1843. Hab. Europe. 32. pygmeum Roch & Dukr. Oolit. 60, pl. VIL f. 5, b. c. 1837, Hab. Germ. (fossil). 33. Recluziamum Best. J). Conch. 174, pl. VIIL f. 8, 1852. Hab. Europe. — regulare Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 363, pl. XII. f. 11-18, 1852, is P. ab- ditum Hald. — resartum Ingalls MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald. — rosewm Scholtz. Moll. Schl. 140, 1848, is P. pusillum Jen. 34. rotundatum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 164, 1851.—Bost. Jl VI. 357, pl. XI. f, 19-21, 1852. Hab. N. Amer. — rotundum Ces, Pisid. Cr. 6, 1855, is P. casertanum Bet. 102 List of the Known Species of — rubellum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 1638, 1851, is P. tenellum Gould. ~ — rubrum Lewis MSS. 1855, is P. abditum Hald. — Rylliense Bgt. Sph. 52, 1854, is Spherium Rylliense Boissy. 3. semem Wlemkke Moll. N. Holld. 40, 1843. Hab. Oceanica. — sinuatum Bgt. Jl. Conch, 421, 1851, is P. casertanum Bet. — splendidum Parr. MSS. is a Nucula. — Stabileti Schmidt MSS. is P. casertanum Bet. 36. Steembuchi Morch Gronld. 19, 1857. Cyclas Steenbuchi Moll. Ind. Moll. Grl. 20, 1842. Hab. Greenland. 3¢@. supinum Schmidt Zeit. Malak. 119, 1850. Hab. Germ. — sulcatum Parr. MSS. is P. amnicum Jen. 28. temeliumm Gould Ag. L. Sup. 245, 1848—Bost. Jl. VI. 361, pl. XII. f. 5-7, 1852. Pisid. rubellum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 168, 1851. Hab. N. Amer. — tetragonum Norm. Cycl. 5, 1854, is P. Gassiesianum Dup. — thermale Dup. extram. Gall. test. No. 238, 1849, is P. casertanum Bet. 39. wariabile Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 163, 1851.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852.—Bost. Jl. VI. 351, pl. XI. f. 7-9, 1852.—Bet. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853.—Hartm. Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI..2, 1856. Pisid grande Whitt. MSS. 1855. Hab. N. Amer. — Veatleyii Petit Jl. Conch. 421, 1851, is Spherium maculatum. Morelet. 40. ventricosum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 68, 1851.—loc. sup. cit. IV. 165, 1851.—Stimp. N. E. Moll. 16, 1851.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 466, 1852.—Girard Biblio. Amer. 53, 1852.—Bet. Amen 1, p. 538, 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856. Hab. N. Amer. Al. Virginicum Bst. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853. Tellina Virginica Gml, 3236, pl. CLIX, f. 15, 1788. On the Microscopic Forms, ke. 108 Tellina pusilla (pars.) Dillw. 2, 106, 1819. Cyclas Virginica Fer. Mag. Zool. 1835.—Bgt. Amen, 1, p. 10, 1853. “ dubia Say. Nichol. Ency. 1816, 1818, 3d edit. p. 4, pl. Lf. 10, 1829.—Rafin. An. gen. scie. phy. 319, 1820.—Fer. Mag. Zool. 1835.—Gould Rept. 75, f. 56, 1841—De Kay 223, pl. XXV. f. 261, 1842.—Linsl. Amer. J]. 48, p. 276, 1845.—C. B. Ads. Cat. 29, 1847.—Jay Cat. 4 edit. 32, 1850.—-Bgt. Amen, 1, p. 53, 1853. “ dubiosa Say. Jay Cat. 3 edit. 16, 1839.—Catlow & Reeve, 29, 1845.—Bgt. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853. (Physemoda) equalis Rafin. Ann, gen. scie. Phy. V. 319, 1820. Pisidium abruptum Hald. Ac. n. s. Phil. Proc. 1, 53, 1841.—De Kay 225, 1842.—Bot. Amen. 1, p. 53, 1853. dubium Hald. Ac. n. s. Phil. Proc. 1, 103, 1841. i “ Say Gould Ag. L. Sup. 245, 1848. ae “ Gould Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 165, 1851.—Stimp. N. E. Moll. 16, 1851.—Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 354, pl. XI. f. 4-6, 1852.—Hartm. Cat. 1853.—Lewis Bost. Proc. VI. 2, 1856. Ui equale Rafin. Pr. Bost. Jl. VI. 367, 1852. fab. N. Amer. — vitreum Pf. Verany Cat. 13, 1846, is P. casertanum Bet. — zonatum Pr. Bost. Proc. IV. 162, 1851, is P. abditum Hald. cc XII.—On the Microscopie Forms of the Harbor of Charles- ton, South Carolina. By Arraur M. Epwarps. Read February 21, 1859, In the year 1850, Professor Bailey published, in the Smith- sonian Contributions to Knowledge, a list of the microscopic organisms which he had found in mud collected from the logs of wharves, and other situations in the harbor of Charleston, S. C., comprising two new species, besides many other curious forms, and in the year 1853 he described four species of Ehren- APRIL, 1860, 8 Ann. Lyo., Nat, Hist, You, VII, 104 On the Microscopic Forms of the berg’s genus Audliscus, three of which are also found at Charles- ton, though Bailey failed to detect them. Bailey’s list is as follows: Actiniscus sirius, Ehr, Actinocyclus bioctonarius, Ehr. Actinoptychus senarius, Ehr. Biddulphia pulchella, Gray. Cocconeis scutellum, Ehr, Coscinodiscus excentricus, Ehr, Navicula sigma, Ehr. Pinnularia interrupta, K. os didyma, Ehr. i lyra, Ehr. Raphoneis rhombus, Ehr. Stauroptera aspera, Ehr. Dictyocha fibula, Ehr. Surirella circumstuta, B. Eupodiscus Rogersi, Ehr. Terpsinoé musica, Ehr. os radiatus, B. Triceratium favus, Ehr. Gallionella suleata, Ebr. ie alternans, DB. Certain of these have been renamed by later observers, or have been found to be synonymous with already described species, and should be designated thus: Actinocyclus bioctonarius, Ehr. == Coscinodiscus actinoptychus, Ed. Actinoptychus senarius, Ehr. = Actinophoenia splendens, Shad. Eupodiseus Rogersii, Ehr. = Eupodiscus areus, Ehr. Pinnularia didyma, Ehr. Navicula didyma, K. II = 6“ « .. lyra, Ehr. lyra, K. Raphoneis rhombus, Ehr. Doryphora amphiceros, K. II Stauroptera aspera, Ehr. = Stauroneis pulchella, W. S. Tryblionella scutellum, W. 8. Orthosina marina, W. S. Surirella circumstuta, B. Gallionella sulcata, Ehr. \ Actiniscus sirius, Ehr., and Dictyocha fibula, Ehr , are neither of them Diatoms, but most probably portions of the skeleton of a Holothurian. About:two years since I received from a friend residing at Charleston some of the, so-called, black “pluff mud,” taken from between water marks, and which I found to be extremely rich in Diatomaceous forms. observed :— The following species were Harbor of Charleston, South Carolina. 105 Actinocyelus undulatus, Ehr. Actinophoenia splendens, Shad. Auliscus caelatus, B. pruinosus, B. ‘ punctatus, B. Biddulphia rhombus, W, S. « aurita, Breb, Campylodiscus cribrosus, W. 8. Cocconeis scutellum, Ehr, Coscinodiscus actinoptychus, Ed. Epithemia Hyndmanii, W. 8. « musculus, K, Navicula didyma, K. panes maculata, B, Fp hie permagna, B. Nitzschia scalaris, W. S. Pleurosigma angulata, W. 8. Triceratium alternans, B, i favus, Ehr. ft punctatum, T. B. es excentricus, Ehr, Tryblionella scutellum, W. S. Ms lineatus, Ehr. i punctata, W. 8. oculus-iridis, Ehr, radiatus, Ehr. as subtilis, Ehr. The Mavicula sigma, Ehr., of Bailey’s list is most probably synonymous with the Pleurosigma angulata, W.8., of mine. The species marked with an asterisk (*), now placed in the genus Navicula, are characterized as follows :— Navicula maculata = Stauroneis maculata, B. 1850.—“ Lan- ceolate or elliptical, ends slightly produced and rounded ; sur- face punctato-striate, with a large, smooth central space.”— Bailey. To this description I have to add the following mea- Breadth, :00216 in. coarsely moniliform, 12 in ‘O01 in. Navicula permagna = Pinnularia permagna, B., 1850.— “ Large, lanceolate on the ventral faces, with punctato-striate marginal bands, and a broad, smooth central stripe; ends slightly rounded.” —Bailey. I have as yet only found this species in small quantities, and have been unable to take its measurements. There can be no doubt that these two species should be placed in the genus Navicula, as the seeming stauros in the first, the presence of which would seem to rank it in that of Stauroneis, is only a blank space, such as is seen in many species of Navi- cula, as JV. elegans, ete. The presence of moniliform strive in the surements. Length, -0055° in. Strize 106 Description of a New Species of Hupsychortyx. second species removes it from Pinnularia, which is character- ized by its markings being cost not resolvable into dots. Of JV. maculata I have specimens from Duval’s Creek near Enter- prise, Florida, for which I am indebted to Dr. Christopher Johnston of Baltimore, Md. While examining the Charleston mud, I noticed that Smith’s Eupodiscus radiatus, as described and figured in the first volume of his ‘“ Synopsis,” is not the same as the form described under that name by Bailey in 1850. Roper remarked this same fact (Trans. Mic. Soc., Lond., Vol. VII. p. 19), but was in some doubt until I had the pleasure of forwarding to him authentic specimens from Bailey’s cabinet, when he wrote to me that the examination of them confirmed his opinion, that “Smith was in error in referring the Thames Diatom to that species. It is a perfectly distinct and a true Eupodiscus.” XIV.— Description of a NEW SPECIES of Evursycouortyx. By D. G. Exuiot, F.Z:S. Read March 12, 1860. Eupsychortyx leucofrenatus. Plate III. Sp. Ch. Top of head, nape of neck, and upper part of throat, rufous brown. A line commencing above the eye going down side of head, and one from below the eye running to, and encircling the throat, white; each feather tipped with black. Sides of neck and lower part of throat chesnut, streaked with black and white. Forepart of back dull pinkish red, with fine zigzag lines of black; lower back with scapulars, tertials and upper tail coverts, brownish ash much blotched with black. Both edges of tertials yellowish white. Primaries and second- aries brown, with the outer edge of the latter mottled with Descriptions of Three New Species of Humming-birds. 107 brown and white. Tail much of the color of the upper part of back, but more mottled with grey. Entire under parts dark brownish-red, each feather having large blotches of white edged with black, small on the breast, but becoming larger on the abdomen. Bill black; feet and tarsi brownish-black. Length 74 in.; wing 44; tail 22; tarsus 14. HTab.—Honduras. Remarks.—This new species of Eupsychortyx is allied to E. Sonninii of Temm., but differs in the absence of buff on the sides of the head, and in having the white blotches of the lower parts extending nearly to the throat, and not interrupted by a band of reddish. It can, however, easily be distinguished from any known species of Eupsychortyx in having two distinct white stripes on each side of the head, which give to it the appearance of wearing a bridle. The specimen described was obtained in Honduras by Mr. Amory Edwards, a gentleman much attached to Natural History, and brought by him, among some birds which he had collected during a short sojourn in that country. Of the habits of /. leucofrenatus I know nothing, but sup- pose they do not differ from those of the other species of this genus. XV.—Descriptions of THREE NEW SPECIES of Humming- birds of the Genera HexiomasterR, Amazii1a, and MELLISUGA. By Gro. N. Lawrence. Read April 9, 1860. Heliomaster Stuartz. Male adult—Crown metallic bluish-green; nape and hind neck of a greenish coppery bronze; back, wing-coverts, rump and upper tail-coverts of a bronzed green; two middle tail 108 Deseriptions of Three New Species of Humming-birds. feathers dark bronzy green, blackish at the end; the next one black, slightly bronzed with green on the outer web; the three outer ones black, with their ends tipped with white, on the two outer ones of an oval shape occupying the centre of the tip, and on the third feather only white at the apex of the feather; on the lower part of the back a concealed spot of white ; wings brownish purple ; chin black ; throat of a luminous crimson lilac, inclining to violet; a blackish line extends under- neath and beyond the eye, below which, is a line of white ; under plumage ashy-grey, the sides bronzed with dull green ; a longitudinal stripe of pure white on the pleura; central and lower part of abdomen white; under tail coverts dusky black, bronzed with dull green at their bases, and largely tipped with white; bill and feet black. Length about 44 inches; wing 2,% 5 bill 1,8; tail 1,5. LTabitat—St. Fé de Bogota, New Granada. Pemarks.—In general appearance it much resembles //. longirostris, but the black outer tail feathers and dark under tail coverts, are very distinctive characters; the throat is rather darker and differs somewhat in shade of color from that species ; it is also smaller, with the bill and tail shorter, but the wings decidedly longer, and the central tail feathers proportionately shorter than in “ dongirostris,” giving the tail an emarginate form. I noticed this bird in a small collection of skins from Bogota, in the possession of my friend R. L. Stuart, Esq., who had the kindness to present it to me, and in honor of whose estimable lady I have named it, herself a proficient in some branches of science, and always an able advocate for its promotion. I felt well satisfied on an examination of the above described specimen, of its specific distinctness from “ longirostris,” but finding a second example from the same locality, in the large collection of this family, belonging to Mr. J. G. Bell, I was strengthened in my opinion of its being so. Descriptions of Three New Species of *Humming-birds. 109 Mr. Bell’s specimen agrees exactly in its measurements with mine, differing in color only, in having the back and rump dark grass-green less tinged with bronze. Amazilia Xamtusii. Female.—Front adjoining the bill and lores bright rufous, crown dark-ash with a tinge of pale purple, on a side view dull green; upper plumage and upper wing coverts light shining green, in some lights, golden, paler and more golden on the upper tail-coverts, which are edged with rufous; the two central tail-feathers light shining green, golden at the end, the other tail-feathers are chestnut-red, becoming gradually paler to the outer ones, the two feathers next the middle ones on each side have longitudinal black spots on the outer side of both webs near the end, scarcely reaching to the shaft, these spots are bronzed, the next feather has the same marks but less in extent, and on the outer web being merely a marginal line, on the outer feather it consists only of a small spot on the edge of the inner web; the shafts of all the tail feathers are red; wings purplish-brown, edged on the bend of the wing with pale rufous; over the eye is a stripe of pale rufous which is con- tinued and becomes broader over the ears, where it is white ; below the eye, and extending along the side of the neck, and under the white stripe, is one of dull rufous brown; under surface of the body of a uniform rather pale rufous, on the sides of the breast and of the body under the wings, intermixed with green; under wing-coverts green, marked next the body with rufous; vent white; under tail-coverts pale rufous ; upper mandible black, under mandible flesh colored for about half its length, dusky-black at the end; tarsi clothed with pale rufous feathers; feet black. Length (measurement sent) 3:30 inches; wing 2°25; tail 1-25, bill 0°70. Habitat.—Oape St. Lucas, South California. 110 Descriptions of*Three New Species of Humming-birds. Lemarks.—This specimen belongs to the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution, and was sent by Mr. John Xantus, whose investigations in the Ornithology of Western North America have been the means of adding many new birds to science. In compliment to him I have named it. I do not feel assured that it is right to place it in Amazilia, but in coloring it seems to be more like the members of this genus than those of any other, but differs from them all in having a superciliary stripe. It came labelled as a female, from which the plumage of the male may vary, but if arranged in its true position generically, it should not differ much, as Mr. Gould, in the species figured by him, makes but littlé difference in the sexes. Wellisuga Werrittii. Crown metallic bluish-green, changing to violet in some posi- tions; back and upper wing-coverts grass-green, changing to lustrous golden-green ; upper tail-coverts shining grass-green, tail dark shining green, bronzed near the end of the central tail-feathers: all the other feathers crossed with a subterminal band of dark steel-blue, ending broadly with greyish-white ; wings dark purple; under-plumage cinereous-grey, with a wash of very pale buff’; the sides of the neck and also of the body intermixed with golden-green; under tail-coverts grey; a line under the eye, and the ear-coverts dusky ; bill apparently yel- low; tarsi clothed with greyish-white feathers ; feet black. Length 23 inches; wing 113; tail 1; bill ;4. LHabitat.—V eraguas, New Grenada. Discovered by Dr. J. K. Merritt, whose name I have conferred upon it. Remarks.—I have placed it in Mellisuga as it comes nearer to I. minima, found in Jamaica (the sole representative of that genus), than any other bird lam acquainted with ; the tail feathers are, however, much broader and differently colored, but Descriptions of Three New Species of Humming-birds. 111 in the coloring ofits upper and under plumage it much resem- bles that species. At first I was inclined to consider it a young bird, but Dr. Merritt informed me, that he noticed several others all agreeing in the grey color below, which particularly called his attention to them. He thinks it is in mature plumage. I am happy in being able to add a communication from Dr. Merritt, giving some of the habits of this diminutive species, which will be read with interest. “The following observations and incidents were connected with the capture of the specimen of Humming-bird recently given to you for scientific examination. “As you are aware, I having some years ago given my attention to the varieties of the Humming-bird species in the district of Belen, Pro- vince of Veraguas, New Grenada, and since then having been stationed - in the adjoining district of El Mineral in the same province, I was induced to observe if there might not be here varieties of this family, which I had not encountered in Belen, although only fifteen miles distant. “Tn the section of El Mineral there has been a slight attempt at cul- tivation of the soil and planting of fruit-trees, which is not the case at Belen. The Orange, Guama, and Guayava trees are the most numerous, particularly the last named, which is very prolific, bearing nearly through- out the year fruit in all its stages, from the blossom to maturity. Con- sequently the Guayava tree is the favorite resort of the Humming-bird. “T often would watch those little ereatures feeding and quarrelling around a tree near the door of my palm-leaf hut, and soon my attention was especially attracted to one much smaller than the rest, whose pugnacity and indomitable ‘pluck’ greatly amused me. Upon closer observation of this diminutive feathered warrior my interest increased, as soon as I became satisfied it was a variety new to me, and not noticed in Belen. “T frequently afterwards saw a number of specimens of this variety of Humming-bird, and almost invariably encountered them feeding from the blossoms of the Guayava, and I therefore conclude they are quite local in their habitat.” 112 Description of Two New Species of the Genus Batissa. XVI— Description of TWONEW SPECIES of the Genus Barissa, with Notes on that Genus. By Tremere Primer. Read December 12, 1859, Tur genus Batissa was established a few years ago by Gray for a class of the genus Cyrena, represented by the Cyrena violacea Lamarck, which he thought differed sufficiently from Cyrena to constitute a distinct genus. Since then the genus Batissa has been adopted by Deshayes in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1854, and by the brothers Adams in their recent work. The species of this genus, of which I append a list, are as yet not numerous. Batissa gigamtea Prime. T. ovato-orbiculari, oblique ineequilaterali, tumida, solidissima, magna, intus alba, epidermide brunnea vestita, sulcis remotis, umbonibus pro- minentibus, antice inclinatis; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, inzequilatera- libus, brevibus, crassioribus ; lateralibus angustis, serrulatis. Long. 54, lat. 43, diam. 24 inches. Hab.— ? Collect. Jay. This is the largest known species of this genus. One speci- men, which is in the collection of Dr. Jay, was brought to this country by the Expedition sent to Japan under Commodore Perry, without, however, any data as to the locality where it was found. In general outline it bears some resemblance to the B. insignis, Deshayes. Batissa similis Prime. T. ovato-orbiculari, oblique ineequilaterali, tumida, solida, depressa, intus superne alba, postice inferneque violacea, epidermide nigra vestita, Description of Two New Species of the Genus Batissa. 118 sulcis remotis, umbonibus profunde erosis ; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, subeequalibus, caniculatis; lateralibus elongatis, angustis, subsequalibus, serrulatis. , 1 1 1 aQy Long. 3,,, lat. 24, diam. 14 inches. FHTab.—Niecobar. Collect. auctoris. This species, of which I received one specimen through Mr. Bernardi of Paris, is somewhat like the B. Kerandrenia, but is less inflated, and posteriorly less elongated. List of the known Species. BATISSA GRAY. Synonymy or THE GENUS. Cyprina and Cyclas Brug. 1792.— Cyrena Lamk. 1818.—Batissa Gray, 1854. Species. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854. 1. atrata Desh. Hab. ? 2. Australis Desh. Loc. sup. cit. XXII. 346, 1854. Hab. Australia. 3. Childremz Adamns Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyprina Islandica Brug. Encycl. méth. pl. 301, f. 1, 1792. Hab. Phil. Islds. 4. compressa Prime Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. TTab. Borneo. ao. corbiculoides Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854, flab. N. Guinea. G. elomgata Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. fab. N. Caledonia. eximia Ads, rec. gen. 2, 445, 1858.—Cyrena eximia Dunker. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. 7. fortis Pr. fTab. N. Caledonia. 114 Description of Two New Species of the Genus Batissa. 8. fuscata Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIIL 1860. Hab. ? 9. gigamtea Pr. Ann. N.Y. Lyc. Vol. VII. 1860. LHHub. % 10. gracilis Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. Fab. 4 11. humerosa Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854. Hab. N. Guinea. 12. inflata Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. Hab. Nicobar Islds. 13. imsigmis Desh. Proc. Zool. XII. 13, 1854. Hab. Phil. Islds. 14. Jayemsis Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyrena Jayensis Lea. Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. V. 108, pl. 17, f. 52, 1832. Hab. Sumatra. 15. Kerandrenia Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyrena Kerandrenia Less. Voy. Coq. 2, 429, pl. 11, f. 3, 1829. Hab. Wiaugiou. ; 16. lemticularis Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 14, 1854. flab. Phil. Islds. 17. megadesma Desh. Loc. sup. cit. XXII. 14, 1854. LTab. % 18. mimor Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. Hab. Fejee Islds. 19. obesa Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyrena obesa Hinds. Ann. Mag. N. H. n. ser. X. 81, 1842.— Voy. Sulph. 2, 66, pl. XXI. f. 6, 1844. Hab. Fejee Islds. 20. producta Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 13, 1854, Hab. Phil. Islds. Remarks on Certain Species of NV. A. Helicide. 115 21. rotumdata Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyrena rotundata Lea, ‘Trans. Amer, Phil. Soc. vy. 107, pl. 17 f, 51, 1832. Hab. E. Indies. 22. similis Pr. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. Vol. VII. 1860. Hab. Nicobar. 23. sphzricula Pr. MSS. 1859.—Collect. auctoris. Cyrena violacea (var. Javanica), Mous. Moll. Java. 88, pl. XV. f. 1 1849, ~ flab. Java. 24. temebrosa Ads. Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyrena tenebrosa Hinds. Ann. Mag. N. H. n. ser. X. 81, 1842.— Voy. Sulph. 2, 66, pl. XXI. f. 7, 1844. Hab. Fejee Islds. 25. triquetra Desh. Proc. Zool. XXII. 13, 1854. Hab. Phil. Islds. 26. umioniformis Pr. Proc. Zool. XXVIII. 1860. Hab. ? 27. violacea Ads, Rec. Gen. 2, 448, 1858. Cyclas violacea Lam, Ann. Mus. VII. 421, 1806. Cyclas violacea Lam. V. 553, 1818.—Lam, (Desh. edit.) VI. 1835. —Delast. pl. VII. f. 5, 1841. Hab. The East. P) ’ XVIL.—Remarks on Certain Species of North American Hericioa. By Tuomas Branp. (Continued from p. 89.) Read_March 5, 1860. Helix espiloca Ravenel. Plate IV. fig. 1-2. T. rimato-perforata, superne convexiuscula, subtus convexa, striata, rufescente-corned, tenui, pilis brevissimis obsita; spira vix elevaté; anfr. 116 = =Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 5 convexiusculis, ultimo ad aperturam breviter deflexo, disjuncto, scro- biculato-constricto ; apertura perobliqua, subreniformi, coarctata; perist. acuto, continuo, marginibus lamell& superne excavataé, dentem lingui- formem emittente, junctis; dextro lamella lat&é uncata, basali dente lamelliformi, erecto, intra aperturam producto et recurvato, instructo. Shell perforate, above slightly convex, beneath convex, striated, reddish-horn colored, thin, with very short hairs; spire scarcely elevated; whorls 5, rather convex, the last deflected and turned outwards from the preceding one, scrobiculate, constricted, grooved within the umbilical region; aperture very oblique, subreniform, contracted; peristome acute, continuous, the margins joined by a lamella, excavated above, and _ pro- duced into a tongue-shaped tooth; the right margin having a broad hooked lamella, and the base an erect lamelliform tooth produced into and recurved within the aperture. ; Diam. maj. 9, min. 8, Alt. 4, mill. : Bd eH eh eG 1. SOO re CRE a ORS Habitat.—Sullivan’s Island, South Carolina. Dr. E. Ravenel! Observations.—This species is certainly distinct from the others of the group. In the form of the parietal process, it is intermediate between A. Postelliana and H. avara, but most like the latter; the teeth on the peristome are very similar to those in the former, but beneath it is less inflated, the umbi- lical region is wider, showing more of the penultimate whorl, and it is hirsute. I am indebted for this species to Dr. Edmund Ravenel, and adopt the name suggested by him in correspondence with Say. He informs me that many years ago he collected specimens, and thinking the shell undescribed, forwarded some to Say, with the following label, which is still in his possession, “ H. avara Say ? probably new, if so call it H. espiloca.” Say con- sidered them to be avara.* * See Extracts from Dr. Ravenel’s letters at page 124. I am indebted to Mrs. Say for specimens of H, Postelliana, with label “ Helix ? Swamps of S. Car.” written by Dr. Ravenel, with the specific name “avara S” added by Say. Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 117 Seeing that Say pronounced this species and //. Postelliana to be avara, I can understand the remarks of Dr. Binney quoted by me, Annals Vol. VII. p. 31, but still am under the impression that he could not have seen the shell described by Say as HZ. avara. Helix imtroferems, mov. sp. Plate IV. fig. 3-4. T. umbilicata, depresso-globosé, tenuiuseula, costulato-striata, corneo- luted; spira convexi; anfr. 6, convexiusculis, ultimo antice vix deflexo, ad aperturam valde constricto, bicrobiculato, ad peripheriam subangulato, basi convexo, intra umbilicum excavato; apertura obliqua, lunari, dente linguiformi valido, flexuoso, in pariete aperturali intrante coarctata 5 perist. albo, intus calloso, reflexo, margine dextro dente obtuso introrsum flexo, basali dente lamelliformi submarginali, in medio transversim tuberculato, instructo; dente inferiori intra aperturam producto, tuberculum yalidum formante. Shell umbilicate, globose, depressed, thin, with riblike striee, yellowish horn colored; spire convex, whorls six, moderately convex, the last scarcely descending, much constricted at the aperture, with two exterior pits, subangular at the periphery, convex beneath, grooved within the umbilicus; aperture oblique, lunate, with well developed arcuate parietal tooth ; peristome white, thickened within, reflected ; on the right mar- gin an obtuse inflected tooth, at the base a submarginal lamelli- form tooth, with transverse tubercle in the centre; the basal lamella continued within the aperture, where it forms a strong white tubercle. Diam. maj. 15, min. 18. Alt. 7, mill. spec. from Dr. Budd’s cabinet. Diam. maj. 18, min. 11,’ Alt. 7, mill. spec. from Gaston Co. N. Car., Wheatley. Var. minor. anfr 5. 118 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. Diam. maj. 11, min. 9, Alt. 6, mill. spec. from Salem, N. Car. Hartvig! Ffabitat.—Gaston Co., N. Car., Wheatley. Salem, N. Car., Hartvig ! Lemarks.—This shell is closely allied to the Texan species, H. vultuosa Gould, and also to H. fallaw Say. It differs from the latter in the narrower umbilicus, which only shows the penultimate whorl; in the groove in the last whorl within the umbilical opening, the character of the basal tooth, and the internal tubercle (a modification of the fulcrum of Lea), which does not prevail in fallax and its immediate allies tr¢dentata and LHHopetonensis. In H. introferens the upper tooth is less deeply seated and less inflected, and the basal one is broader, and more elevated than in vultuosa, the parietal tooth is more arcuate, being indeed subangular, but is without the indication, notice- able in Gould’s species, of a callus extending from its lower termination towards the upper angle of the lip. ZZ. vultuosa is even smaller than the var. mnor of my species. Several years ago I received four or five specimens from Dr. Budd, and noticed the tubercle within the aperture, subse- quently Mr. Wheatley gave me the only one in his cabinet, and the Rev. Mr. Hartvig sent me several collected by himself at Salem, N. C., where he then resided. Helix Christyi, mov. sp. Plate IV. fig. 5-6. T. imperforata, depressa, solidula, confertim costulato-striata, fusco- cornea; spiri brevi, obtusa; anfr. 44 convexiusculis, ultimo ad aper- _turam deflexo, constricto, superne gibbo, ad peripheriam subangulato ; basi convexo, in medio excavato; apertura depressd, dente lamelliformi valido, obliquo, in pariete aperturali intrante coarctaté; perist. reflexo, intus albo-calloso, Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 119 Shell imperforate, depressed, rather solid, with numerous oblique rib-like strie, dark horn-colored; spire short, obtuse; whorls 44, rather convex, the last descending at the aperture, slightly angular at the periphery, constricted, above gibbous ; base convex, excavated in the middle; aperture depressed, with astrong oblique lamelliform parietal tooth; peristome reflected, with a white callus within. Diam. maj. 10, min. 8, Alt. 44, mill. Habitat.—Mountains in Cherokee Co., N. Carolina, David Christy ! Remarks.—This shell has curious affinities with other North American species. Without a hairy epidermis, and having the rib-like strize of the small varieties of /Z. tridentata Say, it has the form of aperture, parietal tooth, and peristome of /. injlecta Say. Having a parietal tooth only, it is allied to HZ. monodon Rack; but independently of the form of the tooth being like that of H. tnflecta, its closer relation to the latter is shown by the absence of the feulcerwm, which is characteristic of the former. Being imperforate, and having the single tooth, this species is also allied to Z. germana Gould, from Oregon, but it is less globose, and the epidermis and sculpturing are entirely different. Helix Wheatleyi, mov. sp. Plate IV. fig. 7. T. imperforataé, depresse conoideo-globosa, tenuiuscula, rufescente- cornea, conferte costulato-striata, sub lente minute granulata, pilis bre- vissimis ornata ; spira breviter conoidea ; sutura valde impressa ; anfr. 54, convexiusculis, ultimo rotundato, ad aperturam breviter deflexo, constricto. basi convexo, circa columellam excavato; apertura obliqua, lunari, pariete aperturali tuberculo dentiformi parvo munito; perist. acuto, roseo- labiato, eequaliter angulatim reflexo, columellari adnato. APRIL, 1860. 9 Ann. Lyo,. Nat, Hist, Vou, VII. 120 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. Shell imperforate, depressed, conoid-globose, thin, reddish horn-colored, with numerous rib-like striae, and microscopic granulations with very short hairs; spire shortly conoid; suture deeply impressed ; whorls 54, rather convex, the last rounded, slightly depressed at the aperture, constricted; base convex, excavated in the umbilical region; aperture oblique, lunate, with a small parietal tooth-like tubercle; peristome acute, rose- colored, equally angularly reflected, appressed at the columella. Diam. maj. 14, min. 12, Alt. 7, mill. Habitat.—The mountains in Cherokee Co., N.Car., D. Christy ! Remarks.—This interesting species is in form and size most like a small variety of HZ. Mttchelliana Lea, or, the parietal tooth considered, an imperforate specimen of HH. bucculenta Gould, but is especially distinct from both in its rufous color, granulated and hirsute surface, and excavated umbilical region. This is the only known hirsute member, found east of the Rocky Mountains, of the sub-genus Patera Albers. /. labiosa Gould, which inhabits Oregon, is the only hirsute representative of that sub-genus on the western side of the mountains. Iam indebted to Mr. David Christy of Cincinnati for this and the preceding, and also specimens of other somewhat rare species found in the same region, viz. ZZ. barbigera Redf.; ZH. Lilliotts Redf. ; HZ. Clarkii Lea, &c. I dedicate this species to my esteemed friend Mr. C. M. Wheatley, author of the first general catalogue of the Shells of the United States, a zealous Naturalist, and generous contribu- tor to the cabinets of others. Helix laevigata Rafinesque. Synonymy. Helix levigata Ker. Prod. 221, ‘ 1821. inornata Say. J), Acad. Phil. Il. 370, June, 1822, PASE 6“ Griffith in sched.! fide Pfr. Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 121 Helix levigata Fer. Hist. t. 82, f. 6, 1822? fuliginosa Binney Bost. Jl. IL. 417 (excl. desc. syn. et fig.) 1840. levigata Chemn. ed. II. Helix No. 522. t. 84, fig. 17-19, 1846! = iS Pfr. Mon. Hel. I. No. 142, 1848. — lucubrata Binney Terr. Moll, II. 225, t. 32, 1851, —— levigata Desh. in Fer. Hist. I. p. 94. —— iornata Reeve, No. 666, 1852. levigata “ No. 672? ex parte, ~ 1852. —— mornata Say, W. G. Binney’s Reprint, p. 24, — levigata W. G. Binney Suppl. Terr. Moll. p. 108, 1859. The following is Say’s Description :— H, inornata.—Shell subglobose, pale yellowish horn color, polished ; whorls 5, rounded, wrinkled ; spire convex; suture not deeply impressed ; umbilicus small, profound ; aperture wide, at the junction of the labia with the penultimate whorl shorter than the width of the mouth; labrum simple. Inhabits Pennsylvania. Greatest width less than seven-tenths of an inch. This species has a strong resemblance to H. ligera, but in addition to its superior magnitude, its aperture is proportionally wider, a character which of course gives the whorls a greater breadth ; the whorls are also fewer in number, and the distance between the terminations of the lips is very perceptibly less than the width of the aperture, the reverse of which obtains in the ligera. In my Remarks, Annals of the Lyceum, Vol. VI., p. 352, I expressed my belief that //. znornata Say is the same as /Z. levigata Raf., and not the H. énornata of Dr. Binney. My friend Mr. W. G. Binney has since examined the subject in his Supplement to the “ Terrestrial Mollusks,” and concludes that his father’s determination is correct. It is not surprising that the question at this date is full of difficulty, considering that a few years only after Say’s death Dr. Binney treated fuliginosa Griff., lweubrata Say, and levi- gata Raf., as one species,—that Mr. Phillips, Curator of the 122 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. Museum of the Philadelphia Academy, labelled Ze@vigata Raf. as inornata Say, but now states that his determinations were conjectural, while Dr. Griffith concurred at least in the repu- diated label of cnornata Say. Little confidence can be placed in the opinion given by Griffith as to the original specimen of glaphyra being one of cellaria, inasmuch as he sent examples of the latter to Dr. Ravenel under the name of fuliginosa / Mr. Binney (Supp. p. 110) refers to the suggestion of an anonymous writer in Silliman’s Journal (1837). In connexion with the foregoing, the following quotation of the writer’s lan- guage is interesting, showing, as it does, the origin of the opinion :—“ 77. glaphyra and inornata Say, and fuliginosa Griffith, are only different ages of the same shell, if the speci- mens I have received from the Philadelphia conchologists be labelled correctly.” In Férussac’s cabinet enornata Say is represented by laevigata Raf., and the latter by the same shell, and fuliginosa Griff. Deshayes remarks that he has doubts as to dwvigata, having received it from America under the name of dnornata Say. Pfeiffer refers to specimens of Je@vzgata sent from this country as ¢nornata Say, and to inornata By., and fuligimosa Griff. sent as glaphyra Say. I find from original papers now in my possession, that Say, with his first letter to Férussac, sent a number of shells, and in the accompanying list of them, 7. glaphyra is mentioned. Férussac, in a letter dated July 15, 1820, acknowledged receipt of the shells, and of Say’s publications, remarking, how- ever, as to H. glaphyra, “ Vous ne me l’avez pas envoyeé, mais je soubconne comme vous, Monsieur, que c’est analogue de notre HH. nitens, ou cellaria de Miiller.” In the same letter Férussac asks for examples of H. glaphyra, and gives a list of shells forwarded to Say, among which was Z. cellaria. Say in his reply (of which I have before me notes, without date, in his hand-writing) observed,—“ H. glaphyra. I am sorry that I cannot send you a specimen yet, but next season I Remarks on Certain Species of VN. A. Helicide. 128 hope to have more leisure than I had last, and shall probably be able to procure it for you, as well as some species of Limax.” In January, 1821, Say’s deseription of HZ. ligera was pub- lished,—he observed that it “approaches nearest to HH. gla- phyra.” In October, 1822, Say wrote, with European shells, to Mr. Stephen Elliott, and in the list of them I find “ Z. cellaria L.” It must be supposed that Say knew the shell called fulegznosa, but in 1832 he expressed ignorance of it. In that year Mr. Robert Peter was in correspondence with Say, and sent him a list of shells collected near Pittsburg, Pa., enumerating among them ZH. glaphyra, and H. fuliginosa. Say’s answer may be inferred from Peter’s letter to him of 30th Dec., expressing surprise that Say did not know the name fulz- ginosa, which he, Peter, supposed had been published, and which he had from Dr. Green of Philadelphia. Peter, in the letter referred to, which, through the kindness of Mrs. Say, is now in my possession, endeavored to enlighten Say by explaining that Z. fuliginosa “resembles HZ. glaphyra Vobis, but is a distinct shell, being about twice as large, having a larger umbilicus, and being of a dark horn or fuliginous color, without any of the thickening or whitish appearance beneath, which characterizes that shell; in other respects it is very similar.” Peter, a Western naturalist, apparently instructed from Phila- delphia, evidently referred glaphyra to inornata By. All these circumstances seem to me very strongly to favor the belief not only that glaphyra and cellaria were known by Say to be distinct, but that his glaphyra is identical -with LT. inornata Binney, the inornata Say being another species. Say could not have described //. cellaria in the language employed with respect to glaphyra, which, however, is per- fectly applicable to the Pennsylvanian form of inornata By. Moreover, Say’s description of ¢xornata cannot be referred to Dr. Binney’s shell. 7 124 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. In my cabinet are specimens of ZZ. levigata from N. Caro- lina, which in every particular—in form, size, color, and sculp- ture—agree with Say’s diagnosis of ¢nornata, and are justly comparable, especially as regards the base, with ZZ. ligera. Say mentions Pennsylvania as the habitat of his inornata,— it very probably occurs there, having been found in Maryland and Virginia, and also in Illinois. Information afforded to me by Dr. Edmund Ravenel of Charleston, throws some light on all this mystery, if indeed it does not explain it. Having through Dr. Ravenel cleared up some difficulties about ZH. avara, I inquired of him as to HZ. inornata Say, send- ing him a copy of my Notes on ZZ. glaphyra, and specimens in illustration of my views, viz. /7. devigata under the name of inornata Say, and H. inernata By. under that of H. glaphyra Say. On the 4th Feb., 1860, Dr. Ravenel wrote as follows :— “The shell which you have now sent me as H. énornata Say is iden- tical with my shells which I sent to Mr. Say with this name, and which he returned to me without comment. After receiving these shells from Mr. Say, having no doubt upon the matter, I distributed the shell to my correspondents, with this name, and Mr, Lea has recently written to me, that he has specimens now in his cabinet from me, with my original label, H. cnornatus. Dr. Binney was with me, after my communication with Mr. Say, and must have seen the specimens in my cabinet, and I suppose that I sent him some. “The shell which Mr, Binney has now sent to me as the ‘ true inor- nata,’ is identical with the one you have sent as ‘inornata Binney,’ and which you believe to be glaphyra. I have not had this shell in my cabinet before. “ Griffith sent me two specimens many years ago labelled ‘fuliginosa, from Pa?’ Some years after I received from England a dozen specimens of cellaria ; on comparing these with Griffith’s shells, I could see no dif- ference. The two specimens from Griffith, and one of the British shells, I sent recently to Mr. W. G. Binney, and he returned them as cellaria. Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 125 “T am inclined to believe that Mr. Say’s indisposition to multiply species induced him to unite the three shells,* with which we are now confused, under the one name inornata, and if it was not for the word polished, | would believe that my shell was the type from which his description was written. All of these shells are, I believe, found in Pennsylvania, certainly ¢nornata By. and fuliginosa, and we can scarcely believe that they escaped the observation of so industrious a naturalist as Mr. Say. We have a similar instance of his uniting allied species in the avara group, in which he certainly embraced H. Postelliana and espiloca, and probably others which do not correspond with the descrip- tion of the Florida avara.” Having heard it attributed to Say, that he never volunteered to correct errors, and even avoided indicating the shell (when directly applied to) intended by his description, I had further correspondence with Dr. Ravenel, who, under date 10th April, 1860, favored me with an explanatory letter, from which I extract the following :— “Tn answer to your question whether Say ever corrected labels, I can tell you that I sent him the H. Hopetonensis without a name, merely writing ‘ Helix S. Car.” and he returned some of the specimens with my label filled up ‘H. tridentata var. ephabus Say.’ I sent him specimens of a variety of the same, from the gardens in Charleston; he then wrote in pencil on my label, ‘H. tridentata var. ephabus,—the same as the shell which you sent me several years ago.’ I sent him H. Pos- telliana with my label ‘ Helix S. Car.” and he filled up the gap with ‘avara Say.” With H. espiloca the same thing occurred. He cor- rected, and also gave me names of our marine shells sent to him; and when I sent him new shells, he described them, and generally returned the specimens with his paper. I therefore infer and believe that if he had considered my label H. cnornata incorrect, he would have corrected it ; ard at the same time, if he had not considered the shell to be nornata, he would certainly have described it as new. “T have before expressed the opinion to you that Mr, Say sometimes * Dr. Ravenel overlooks H. glaphyra Say, but his explanatory suggestions are both interesting and valuable. 126 = =Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. grouped allied species under one name, as with H. auriculata and avara, and this is only another instance. He was certainly acquainted with mornata By., our inornata Say, and fuliginosa, yet we have only from him the one name, znornata. “T*have no doubt that I derived the name inornata Say, which I used, from Mr. Stephen Elliott, who was in very frequent communication with Mr, Say.”* : I may mention that I have letters, dated in 1822, from Mr. S. Elliott to Mr. Say, with copies, in his hand-writing, of the replies, which give very full notes on the shells sent by the former, but unfortunately not on the species now under con- sideration. On the evidence thus brought together, I think myself not only justified but called upon to pronounce ZH. laevigata Raf. and H. inornata Say to be identical. The former name, with- out description, was published by Férussac in his Prodromus at about the same time as the latter by Say in the Journal of the Academy, but seeing that the shell is now better known as H. levigata, and that doubts may still exist in the minds of some, it may be best to place Say’s name in the synonymy of that species. As the evidence with respect to glaphyra is somewhat less conclusive, I propose to let it stand in the synonymy of //. nor- nata By., retaining that name for the shell which Dr. Binney determined to be the inornata of Say. Many of the species of this continent are extremely variable, and the deseription of any one form is not only unsatisfactory, but productive of much error. Say wrote under serious disad- vantages as compared with authors of the present day, but his descriptions are remarkably accurate; and when I find a shell to which one of his specific names has been affixed not agree- * Dr. Ravenel in another letter says, “I think that Say was cautious in his communications, but that he would give his opinion of any species, when requested to do so. He was however very much more reserved in giving specimens away, —he certainly gave them to Mr. Elliott, but I have not a single specimen given to me by Mr. Say from his Cabinet.” Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicidew. 127 ing with his description, I do not pronounce it faulty, but assume that sooner or later a form such as he must have had before him will come under my notice. H. laevigata is a very variable species,—the following fopyms are in my cabinet :— a. Diam. maj. 14, min. 12, Alt. 7 mill. Hab. unknown. Bonn <4 OPT Te dee ETE “ N. Carolina, pale yellowish horn colored, polished, irregularly striated, “ wrinkled.” ce. Diam. maj. 17, min. 14, Alt. 6 mill. Hab. Maryland. in sculpturing much like var. 6. d, Diam. maj. 24, min. 20, Alt. 7 mill. Hab. Georgia. regularly striated—last whorl with microscopic spiral lines on the upper surface. e. Diam. maj. 26, min. 22, Alt. 9 mill. Hab, Middle Georgia. very finely striated—microscopic elevated points in spiral lines on the upper and under surface of the last whorl— shell very thin; umbilicus larger than in other forms, and aperture more rounded ; the entire shell of the same color, —in the other varieties the base is of lighter color than the upper surface. This is allied in form to H. fuliginosa Griff. j. Diam. maj. 138, min. 20, Alt. 7 mill. Hab. Georgia. strie above like var. d, but they are continued over the periphery to the umbilical excavation. g. Diam, maj. 23, min. 20, Alt. 9 mill. Hab. St. Augustine, Florida. shell polished, sculpturing like var. 6, the color of the upper surface as dark as H. fuliginosa,—beneath pale. Helix inormata Binmey. Synonymy. Helix glaphyra Say? Nich. Enc. IV. t. 1, f. 3, 1816. inornata By. Bost. Jl. II. p. 419, t. 21, f. 3, 1840, glaphyra Pfr. Mon. I. No. 120, 1848. mornata By. Terr, Moll, Il. p. 227, t. 34, 1851. 128 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. Helix glaphyra Rv. Conch. Icon. No. 667, 1852. inornata W. G. By. Suppl. p. 109, 1859. « Pfr. Mon. IV. No. 273, 1859. Ii®my remarks on H. glaphyra Say (Ann. Lye. VI. 352), and in the preceding pages, I have fully stated my reasons for deter- mining that ZZ. levigata Raf. and H. inornata Say are identi- eal, and that ZZ. znornata By. must be referred to H. glaphyra Say. To my mind the evidence is conclusive, but, as already explained, I leave the last named shell in the synonymy of wnornata By. I would repeat that, confining myself strictly to the descrip- tions of Say, I find that of his ¢nornata applicable only to the shell known as levigata Raf., and that of glaphyra only to the inornata By. Too much weight has been attached to the locali- ties given by Say of his two shells. He attributes ¢nornata to Pennsylvania, from whence we have now no authentic speci- mens, but the species occurs in Virginia and Maryland, and may reasonably be looked for on the borders at least of the adjoining state. JZ. glaphyra was found where certainly it was a stranger—no one knows how, or from whence it came. H.. cellaria, to which it is referred, inhabits the New England States only, and the facts already stated indicate that Say knew cellaria, and in correspondence did not allude to it as his glaphyra. HT. inornata By. is a variable species. In many cabinets, both here and in Europe, it appears to be represented by speci- mens from Ohio, which, when mature, are generally by no means “very much depressed,” and scarcely “pellucid, polished.” T have individuals from N. Car. and also from Lycoming Co., Pa., which are planulate, pellucid, and with a very brilliant glassy polish. The Pennsylvanian form is small, and the color above is occasionally as dark asin £7. fuliginusa. A young specimen with four whorls is much like Say’s figure of gla- phyra.* * See Say’s description of H. glaphyra, Ann. Lyc. Vol. VI. p. 352. Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 129 The following are measurements of specimens in my cabinet: Diam. maj. 18, min. 15, alt. 7 mill. Ohio. - LS AR ALB Me OS): «i Manyland, 6c HOY DAT MOLE heb Go STeomning \Co.,) bas, I have recently received from Dr. Ravenel, for examination, a singular specimen, collected by himself on the mountains near Ashville, N. Car., which I can only refer to this species. It has 6 whorls, and measures,— Diam. maj. 20, min. 18, Alt. 9 mill. Melix friabilis W. G. Bimmey. Synonymy. Helix friabilis W. G. Binney, Proc. A. N.S. Phila. p.187, 1857. i Suppl. p. 106, 1859. — lucubrata Pfr. Mon. Hel. IV. No. 413, p. 68, 1859. I concur with Mr. Binney in the establishment of this species, but by no means with Dr. Pfeiffer in his view that it is the LH. lucubrata Say, with the description of which it does not agree. Say mentions that Zucubrata is closely allied to his inornata, but H. friabilis is totally distinct both from HZ. lewvi- gata Raf.and H/. inornata By. W.G. Binney’s shell is of uniform color, and the umbilicus is not “much larger” than that of either of the species referred to. The spire is not “much depressed.” Binney describes the shell as having four whorls, but I have seen no adult with less than five. Specimens from Illinois are very thin, but those collected by Mrs. Say in Indiana, by Moore in Texas, and received by Dr. Newcomb from De Witt Co. in the latter state, are rather less so. I am indebted to Mr. Henry Van Nostrand for a large and heavy example, having 5} whorls, from Helena, Arkansas, the measurements of which are as follows :— Diam. maj. 31, min. 27, Alt. 16 mill. Ap. 18 mill. longa, 15 lata. 180 Remarks on Certain Species of NV. A. Helicida. Helix lucubrata Say. This species was described by Say in the “‘ New Harmony Disseminator of Useful Knowledge,” IL. 229 (July, 1829), andthe description was republished by Mrs. Say in 1840, in “ Descrip- tions of some New Terr. and Fluy. Shells of N. America.” The subjoined copy is from the reprint of W. G. Binney. “ H. lucubrata. Shell subglobose, depressed, reddish brown, polished, subtranslucent; whorls over four, much wrinkled; spire much depressed, convex ; suture moderate ; beneath paler; umbilicus open, rather large ; aperture nearly orbicular ; labrum simple. “Greatest width one inch. Inhabits Mexico. Closely allied to H. inor- nata Nob., but the umbilicus is much larger, and the aperture is more accurately rounded ; the color is nearly the same, excepting that in the present it is of a deeper shade.” There is great difference of opinion as to this species, and indeed it has not been satisfactorily determined. As has been shown, Dr. Binney confounded it with ZH. lew- gata, by others it has been placed with that species in the synonymy of //. fuliginosa, and Pfeiffer has recently deter- mined it to be the species described by W. G. Binney as ZZ. friabilis. Mr.. Binney (Suppl. p. 106) considers the Mexican HZ. caduca Pf. allied to, if not identical with it, and refers to “ Mexican specimens of dwcubrata preserved for many years in the Phila- delphia Academy” as agreeing perfectly with that species. I have critically examined the three specimens at the Aca- demy; they are attached to a card, and labelled, by Mr. Phillips I believe, “ Helix lucubrata Say, Mexico. N. H. Disseminator, vol. ii. p. 229.” One of the specimens, that of which the base only is visible, is I think a pale var. of ZZ. fuliginosa, but the other two differ from all the forms of the group, including /7. caduca Pf., which I have seen. The adult specimen (the other is young of the same) of which both the upper and lower side Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 1381 and aperture can be fully seen, agrees entirely with Say’s de- scription of ZZ. Zucubrata, so much so as to favor the conclusion that it is an authentic example, if not indeed his type. It is appropriately compared with Z. levigata Raf. (inornata Say), but as Say remarks, the umbilicus is “much larger,” nearly equal to that of Z/. fuliginosa, and the aperture “more accu- rately rounded,” being somewhat wider, but much like that of Griffith’s species. The shell is in color darker above than usual in 77. levigata, the darker shade extending over the periphery and terminating abruptly, where the paler color of the base prevails. The margin of the last whorl, at the suture, has indications of a line of a deeper reddish brown color than that of the rest of the upper surface of the shell. The incremental striz are well defined “ wrinkles,” but of irregular elevation, and not equidistant. The shell has five whorls, less rapidly increasing than in ZZ. /evigata, and the follow- ing are its dimensions :— Diam. maj. 26, min. 28, Alt. 114 mill. Ap. 12 mill. long. 12 lat. This Academy specimen differs from examples of H. caduca Pf. received from Mr. Cuming and M. Sallé in the following particulars; it is more strongly “wrinkled,” of darker color above, and the aperture is more orbicular—the last whorl is more ventricose. A specimen of ZZ. caduca in my cabinet, with 54 whorls, measures, Diam. maj. 26, min. 214, Alt. 10 mill. Ap. 10 mill. long. 18 lat. The color is scarcely paler at the base than’ above, the umbilicus is the same as in the Academy shell, and the whorls increase in the same proportion. Several young shells have the same but more plainly discernible dark sutural line. Considering the Philadelphia specimen to be the ZZ. lucubrata Say, I cannot pronounce it to be identical with Z. caduca, but intermediate between it and HZ. lavigata—more closely allied to the former, and possibly a variety of it, certainly distinct from the latter and from HZ. fuliginosa, and ZZ. friabilis. 132 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. Helix septemvolva Say. This species was described by Say in Nicholson’s Ene. in 1816,* and the description was republished in the Journal of the Philadelphia Academy in May 1818 ; it is as follows :— “P. sepremMvotvA.—Shell much depressed, discoidal; spire not prominent; whorls seven, perfectly lateral, compressed, depressed, and marked with conspicuous lines and grooves above, a projecting carina on the upper edge of the body whorl, beneath which the lines and grooves are obsolete; aperture subreniform, not contracted; lips equal, elevated, outer one reflected, regularly rounded so as to describe two- thirds of a circle; pillar lip projecting inwards, into an angle or tooth, which is concave beneath; beneath the four exterior volutions equally prominent, transverse diameters equal to those of the upper surface; umbilicus central, moderate, attenuated to the apex so as to exhibit the remaining volutions. Breadth, female, two-fifths—male, three-tenths of an inch. Inhabits Georgia and East Florida. Cabinet of the Academy. A very common shell in many parts of Georgia, particularly the sea islands, also in East Florida. We found them numerous under the ruins of old Fort Picolata on the St. John River, and on the Oyster-shell Hammocks, near the sea, and in other situations under decaying palmetto logs, roots, &c.” This is a very variable shell, and the species of the group to which it belongs, inhabiting the Southern States and adjacent Islands and Keys, as well as the Bahama and Bermuda Islands, have not been accurately defined and determined. Say, it may be inferred, considered all the individuals which came under his notice from the United States as belonging to septemvolva. He sent specimens to Férussac, and was informed, by letter in reply dated 15th July, 1820, that the species had been figured and described in 1816, by Megerle de Muhlfeldt in the Berlin Magazine, under the name of /Z. cereolus. * Mr. Binney mentions in the Preface to the reprint of Say’s writings on the Conchology of the United States, that he had not been able to find the first edition of this work, but gives its date 1816, on the authority of Férussac, Mag. de Zool, 1835. Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 133 The description by Muhlfeldt (Berlin Mag. VIII. p. 41, pl. ii. fig. 18, 1816) is short, and the figure indifferent,—I subjoin copy of the former :— “T. orbiculari, umbilicata, utrinque planata, alba, oblique subcostata, marginata, unidentata.” The dimensions given are Diam. 44 lines, Alt. about 1 line. In some remarks (in German) Muhlfeldt mentions that the shell has eight whorls, and that it was most probably from the West Indies, specimens having been found with a lot of shells from thence. Deshayes (in Fer. Hist. I. p. 1889?) remarks in connexion with ZZ. septemvolva: “Tl est bien & présumer que I’ H. cereolus de Megerle est la méme que celle-ci; cependant sa description trop courte et sa figure médiocre- ment exécutée, nous laissent quelques doutes sur son identité avec celle que nous venons de décrire.” Deshayes (in Fer. Hist. I. p. 6, pl. 72, fig. 18) described ZZ. microdonta as follows: T. discoidea, planulata, albo-grisea, flammulis obliquis fuscis sub- rubescentibusve ornata; superne spira depressissima, subtus profunde lateque in ambitu umbilicata, tenuissime et regulariter striata; apertura obliqua, marginata, ovato-semilunari ; labio dente obliquo minimo pre- dito. Hab.—1 Amerique méridionale? Visle de Cuba? communiquée & M. de Férussae par M. d’Orbigny. Nous n’avons sous les yeux que le seul individu de cette espece que possédoit la coll. de M. de Férussac ; nous le regardons comme appar- tenant A une espéce bien distincte, intermédiaire par ses caracteres entre YH. septemvolva et le lingulata (paludosa Pf.) se rapprochant cepen- dant plus de cette derniére que de l’autre. “ Elle est orbiculaire, depri- mée, A spire A peine saillante au-dessus du dernier tour; mais elle n’est pas concave en dessus; en dessous la coquille est pereée @un ombilic profond et s’elargissant subitement a son entrée, parce que le dernier tour 134 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. se déroule par une spire plus large que ceux qui le précédent. Les tours de spire au nombre de sept sont convexes, couverts de stries fines, regulieres, rapprochées, plus profondes sur le cdté supérieur que dans la partie ombilicale : elles s’attenuent insensiblement en passant du dessus a la circonférence et de la circonférence au-dessous. L’ouverture est trés oblique, le bord droit, épaissi en dedans, est renyersé en dehors ; il se continue par ses extremités en un bord gauche, sur le milieu duquel se reléve une petite dent oblique et courbée que l’on yoit tout entiére en dehors lorsque l’on regarde ouverture de profil. Cette coquille est Wun blane grisatre, et elle est ornée de flammules longitudinales, etroites, irréguli¢rement distribuées et d’un brun pale et rougeatre. “Elle a 10 mill, de diamétre et 4 de hauteur.’’* Pfeiffer (Mem. i. p. 409, 1848) assigns HZ. microdonta to the Bermudas and Texas, “ teste coll. Menkeana.” Muhlfeldt and Deshayes did not know the localities from which their specimens came—the figure and description of the former author are unsatisfactory, and the latter described from a single individual, and gives a figure which is by no means conclusive. Under such circumstances, considering that the species of the group to which ZZ. cereolus and H. microdonta belong are very variable, it is not surprising that difficulty should be now experienced in determining them. When in Bermuda, in 1852, I collected a large number of specimens of a finely striated shell, pretty closely agreeing with the description of ZZ. microdonta Desh. ; but Mr. Shuttleworth, in 1855, was disposed to think it distinct, and proposed to call it /Z. delitescens, under which name it has been extensively distributed, but nothing published about it. In 1853, Mr. 8. sent me specimens labelled “ H. mzcrodonta Desh., Key West, Florida,” which differ very much from the Bermuda shell, having sharp and more distant strie, and an internal lamella. I also received from the same source examples of /7. volvowis Parr., from Hopeton, Ga. Both these * See facsimile of the figure to which Deshayes refers, in W. G. Binney’s Supp. to the Terr. Moll., pl. 78, fig. 23. Remarks on Certain Species of NV. A. Helicide. 185 speices were at that time apparently unknown to American conchologists. Dr. Binney makes no mention of them in the Terr. Moll. ; and Dr. Gould even omits them in vol. iii. (1857), although he inserts descriptions of additional species, “so as to embody all the species at present known.” Mr. W. G. Binney admits them in the Supplement (1859) to his father’s work. In 1859, Mr. Wm. Cooper collected at Nassau, New Provi- dence, numerous specimens of a species apparently identical, though varying somewhat from that which inhabits Bermuda.* Neither Mr. Binney nor I have received, or even seen speci- mens from Texas of any of the species belonging to this group. Before examining the strictly North American species in detail, I may explain that I consider 77. cereolus Miihl. and 7. septemvolva Say to be distinct,—that the Bermuda shell is the LT. nucrodonta Desh, and that the species from Florida, now known here as microdonta, has not been described. In the fol- lowing pages I describe it under the name of ZZ. Carpenteriana. As to 7. volvoxis Parr. I think that it is no more than var. of LT. septemvolwa. H. septemvolva, as described by Say, cannot be misunder- stood,—it occurs only, I believe, in East Florida, and especially at and in the vicinity of St. Augustine,—for many fine speci- mens collected there, I am indebted to Mr. O. M. Dorman. It is variable in size, but distinguished by its sharp carina and open umbilicus. In a specimen with 84 whorls (diam. maj. 14 mill.), the width of the actual umbilical opening is 2 mill. The penultimate beneath is generally half covered by the last whorl. The very small var., called the male by Say, is com- paratively rare. . The four examples preserved at Philadelphia, said to be authentic, are of the form described. * H. paludosa Pf. (lingulata Fer.), an inhabitant of Cuba and Jamaica (rare in the latter island), belongs to this group, bnt is readily distinguished by its rugose upper surface, and small parietal tooth which is unconnected with the margins of the peristome. APRIL, 1860, 10 Ann, Lyo, Nat, Hist. You. VII. 136 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. The following are measurements of large and small specimens in my cabinet :— Diam. maj. 14, min. 124 mill., Alt. 3 mill. anf. 84. 19 66 ver 66 64 (14 6c 24 (<4 19 : ra Associated with septemvolva, Mr. Dorman found not only the shell described by Pfeiffer as HZ. volvowis, but an intermediate form, in which the flat upper surface and carina of the former, are combined with the more tumid character, and breadth of the last whorl beneath of the latter. In many specimens the uniform opaque light color of the base of each whorl is a striking feature. Mr. Dorman informs me that in some places in St. Augustine the three forms are found together, but that septemvolva and volvoxis generally inhabit different localities. Welix volvoxis Parreyss. Pfeiffer’s description of this species is as follows :— T. umbilicata, orbiculato-convexa, tenuis, rufo-cornea, pellucida, regu- lariter costulato-striata; spira brevissima, convexa; anfr. 7 convexi, regulariter accrescentes, ultimus reliquis superne vix latior, angulatus, infra angulum inflatus, striatus, nitidus; umbilicus latus, regularis, anfractu ultimo latissimo, reliquis regulariter decrescentibus; apertura majuscula, reniformis; perist. intus callosum, reflexum, marginibus callo brevi, triangulari, dentiformi junctis. Diam. maj. 9, min. 8; Alt. 4, mill, Habitat in America boreali: Georgia, Florida. Obs. Hane speciem, a praecedente (H. cereolus Miihl.) toto ccelo diver- sam, seepius ex America nomine H. septemvolvee Say accepimus. This shell is very generally labelled in cabinets ZZ. septem- volva, but I entertain great doubts, looking at my extensive suite of specimens, as to its specific difference. The form described by Pfeiffer is common in St. Simon’s Island, Ga., whence I have examples collected by Mr. Postell. It varies in size,—the following are the measurements of a small specimen, having 6} whorls :— Diam. maj. 73, min. 633 Alt. 3 mill. Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 137 Welix cereolus Muhlifeidt. I have already quoted the original description of this species at page 133, and refer to the copy of the author’s unsatisfactory figure, published by W. G. Binney in his Suppl. pl. 77, fig. 23. The whitish shell, H. cereolus Mihl. var. laminifera of W. G. Binney’s catalogue in the Philadelphia Proceedings, which we have in our cabinets, found by Lieut. Wurdeman at Indian River, E. Florida, and also from Indian Key, belongs in my opinion to this species. The annexed figures,* double the natural size, of the base of septemvolva (tig. 1.) and cereolus (fig. 2.) show the striking differences in the characters of the umbilicus, and of the aperture, and also that Miihlfeldt’s figure, especially of the umbilicus, agrees rather with the latter than the former. Fig. 1. Fie. 2. H, septemvolua Say. H, cereolus Mihi. The umbilical opening, in specimens of about equal size, is only half the width of that in. septemvolva ; the last whorl is wider, especially towards its termination at the aperture, more inflated, and rather less acutely carinated. The aperture is more orbicular, more contracted, and the outer lip more expanded * The woodcuts were executed by Waters & Son, 90 Fulton Street, New York, admirable figures of the shells having been previously photographed, in their establishment, on the block. I gladly avail myself of this opportunity of calling the attention of naturalists to this valuable method of securing accurate figures. 188 Remarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. and acutely reflected, and at its junction below with the pillar lip more closely appressed to the last whorl. This shell has generally a more or less developed internal lamina, commencing on the parietal side of the inner fourth of the last, and running round rather obliquely within from two- thirds to three-fourths of the penultimate whorl,—revolving in fact nearly once round the shell. In some specimens the penultimate whorl below is partially covered by the last, as in septemvolva. This species, which I consider distinct from 7. septemvolva Say, has from 7 to 8 whorls, and measures as follows :— Diam. maj. 14, min. 123, Alt. 33 mill. (large specimen.) ce SACS Blin Ie nel oli tulicellt star amas (201042110 Re oe) Dr. Gould (Terr. Moll. Vol. II. p. 31) refers to the vertical series on Plate XX XVIII as reprenting the typical form of ZZ. septemvolva Say, but the lower figure, showing the base, is cer- tainly not of the shell described by Say, rather of that which I call H. cereolus. Hclix Carpenteriama mov. sp. Synonymy. Helix microdonta Pfr. Mon. 1. p. 499 ex-parte ? 1848, W. G. Binney, Notes on Amer. Land Shells, Phila. Proce. 1858. ee pe ees 23 Suppl. Terr. Moll. p. 91, 1859. T. umbilicata, orbiculata, cornea vel pallide rufescente, superne plana, oblique et argute costulata, subtus convexa, leviter striata, nitida, maculis opacis, indistinctis, seepe ‘ornaté; sutura valde impressa;_ anfr. 54-64, ultimo ad peripheriam superne subangulato, ad aperturam breviter sed subito deflexo, gibbosulo, scrobiculato-constricto, pone aperturam tumido, costulato, basi dilatato, lamin& interna alb& in pariete columel- lari, pone aperture insertionem sit&; apertura perobliqua, lunari; perist. intus calloso, incrassato, reflexiusculo, marginibus lamella dentiformi triangulari junctis. diemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. 139 Shell umbilicate, orbicular, horn-colored or pale rufous, above flat, obliquely and acutely ribbed, beneath convex, slightly striated, shining, often ornamented with indistinct white spots ; suture deeply impressed; whorls 53-63, the last subangular at the periphery, shortly but suddenly deflected at the aperture, gibbous, scrobiculate, constricted, tumid behind the aperture, and ribbed, base dilated, with a white internal lamina on the columellar wall near the point of attachment of the aperture ; aperture very oblique, lunate ; perist. callous within, thickened, little reflected, the margins joined by a triangular dentiform lamella. Diam. maj. 10, min. 9, Alt. 4 mill. anfr. 63. 66 6 hs 4 6, 6s 8 “cc s 5d. Habitat—Key Biscayne, Florida, Wurdeman! Key West, Shuttleworth. South Florida, Dr. Cooper! Sea Islands, Flo- rida, Bartlett. Lake Harney, Fla., E. Norton! Remarks.—This species has been hitherto named HZ. azcro- donta Desh. in American Cabinets, and I have indeed so distributed it, but I believe erroneously. It is readily distin- guished from all the other species of the group by its strong acute rib-like strize, and the peculiarity of the outer whorl. About the last third of it, behind the aperture, is ribbed and tumid,—the whorl is then rather abruptly contracted, becoming narrower above, and flattened and slightly striated beneath, but again, as it passes towards and beneath the aperture, dilated, and convex. This change of form gives to the last whorl a distorted appearance. ‘The internal lamina is on the columel- lar wall of the contracted and flattened portion of the last whorl, and runs obliquely, in the direction of the aperture, attaining a length in a large specimen of about 6 mill. The character of the aperture is most like that of /Z. cereolus, but in that species the last whorl has none of the peculiarities above described. The internal lamina is found in a majority of specimens, but not in all; it can generally be seen through the outer wall of the shell. 140 Lemarks on Certain Species of N. A. Helicide. In my Cabinet are specimens, received from Mr. W. G. Binney, belonging to this species, having all the peculiarities ot the last whorl, but being rather delicately striated,—they are extremely small, and were, I believe, from Dr. Binney’s Cabinet; the habitat unknown. The measurements are, Diam. maj. 54, min. 5, Alt. 2 mill. anfr. 5. The variety from Lake Harney is dark horn-colored, thin, translucent, acutely ribbed, but with little of the peculiarities of the last whorl prevailing in the Key Biscayne specimens, and in the small variety already noticed,—the whorl, scarcely flattened and contracted as in those, is nearly of uniform size beneath. Several years ago I received from the late Mr. Clark of Cin- cinnati, about a dozen shells of the species now under consider- ation, labelled by Mr. Bartlett “H. septemvolva Say, Matanzas, Cuba,” but agreeing with specimens sent to me by Mr. Shuttle- worth as //. microdonta from Key West. I communicated them under the latter name to M. Poey, who seeing that live exam- ples have not been found in Cuba, doubtfully refers the species to the fauna of that island. (Vide Mem. V. IL. p. 49 and 90.) This species I dedicate to my friend Mr. P. P. Carpenter, author of the “ Report on the Present State of our Knowledge with regard to the Mollusca of the West Coast of North Ame- rica,” &¢., &e., whose labors in the United States have added much to the value of many of our public and private cabinets. Norr.—H. microponta Desu.—With respect to this species, looking at his description, I cannot doubt but that the author refers to the Bermuda shell, now somewhat extensively known in cabinets as /7. delitescens Shutt. I should mention that Mr. Shuttleworth, in his latest correspondence with me on the sub- ject, expressed some doubt as to treating the Florida shell as the species described by Deshayes. Those doubts may account for the non-publieation of ZZ. delitescens. The shells found in abundance by Mr. W. Cooper, at Nassau, agree rather with those from Bermuda than any other. But in Remarks on Certain Species of N.A. Helicide. 141 one with very fine strie (anfr. 62), and in another (anfr. 7), with the strie rather coarse, I have detected the internal lamina. In both, the outer whorl is without the characteristic features of HZ. Carpenteriana. Among a considerable number of specimens I found the lamina only in the two referred to. I have never seen it in the Bermuda shell, of which I have examined very many individuals. The Bermuda shell was known to Say. He wrote a descrip- tion, which was, however, never published. The following is a copy from the original MS. in the possession of Mr. Binney : _ “TL. cxertopon.—Discoidal, labrum reflected—a tooth on the labium. Inhabits Bermuda. “Shell discoidal, the spire very slightly convex, whorls nearly 6, with elevated strize across, forming somewhat regular intervening grooves,— body whorl angular above its middle, beneath which it is convex, and only wrinkled, the grooves terminating at the angle or carina,—umbilicus dilated, exhibiting the volutions to the apex: aperture rather longer than wide,—labrum contracting the aperture a little, reflected, excepting towards its superior termination, and declining a little at its junction with the preceding volution: labium with a short, oblique tooth. Breadth, 2 inch. The late Mr. Stephen Elliott presented to me this shell, which he obtained from Bermuda. It is more completely fastigiate than even H. septemvolva Nob., and there is no obvious calcareous deposit on the labium, as in that species.” It may be remarked that Say’s description agrees almost entirely with that of Deshayes of mdcrodonta,—in specimens from Bermuda, not completely full grown, but with reflected lip, the labial tooth is of the character mentioned by Say. Hertx Fastigans L. W. Say.—In my Remarks (Ann. Lye. Vol. VI. p. 283) on HZ. fatigzata Say, I noticed that the name was originally written by Say correctly, viz. fastigiata, and that Pfeiffer had remarked to the effect that the former word is unmeaning. Mrs. Say, anxious that this long-standing typographical error should be removed, expresses her wish 142 Description of a New Species of Bird, ke. that the specific name of the species should be altered to fastigans, that of fastigiata having been applied by Hutton to another. Herrx porciva Say.—I commented on this species in Ann. Lye. Vol. VI. p. 344, suggesting that Say’s description applies rather to a young /Z. inflecta, than HZ. hirsuta, but anticipating that “further researches will prové this to be a distinct species.” I now learn that ZZ. Azspida L. inhabits some parts of Nova Scotia, and also Canada East; and Dr. Gould suggests as indeed seems highly probable—that HZ. porcina is identi- eal with it. XVUI.— Description of a New Srsctes of Bird of the Genus Puarton, also of a New Svectes of Humming Bird of the Genus WELtIoPAEDIca. By Gro. N. Lawrence. Read April 23, 1860. Phaeton flavo-aurantius. The general plumage is of a rich salmon color, rather paler below and on the ends of the primaries; a line of deep black runs along the side of the head, over the eye, and extends before and below it in the shape of a crescent; a band of black crosses the wing, beginning near the shoulder, occupying the ends of the middle coverts, and all of the secondaries and tertiaries, except a small portion of their ends, where they are salmon color: the scapularies are marked lengthwise with a curving band of black, which crosses both webs; the first three prima- ries are black on their outer webs, and on the inner, next the shaft, from their bases to within about one and a half inches of their ends; the fourth is black for the same distance, but not Description of a New Species of Bird, ke. 148 on the inner web; the fifth has only a narrow line of black along the shaft, on the outer web for a short distance from its base; the shafts of the primaries are black, except for a short space at their ends, where they are white; the long feathers on the flanks are broadly striped down their centres with greyish black; some of the upper tail ecoverts are irregularly marked with black; the tail is salmon color, the elongated cen- tral feathers deepest in color, except near the end, where they are paler; the shafts of all are black on the upper surface, with a small terminal portion white; on the under surface, the shafts of all the tail feathers are white; the upper mandible is of a dusky greenish-olive, but pale olive yellow along the ridge, the cutting edges, and at the point; the lower mandible is pale olive yellow, with a brownish mark on the side for two-thirds its length; tarsi and basal half of toes orange yellow, remaining portion and claws black. Length about 33 inches; wing 114; tail 21; tarsus 13; mid- dle toe and claw 14; bill 2. Habitat.—Unknown. It was bought from a dealer several years ago, who was under the impression that it had been obtained somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, but could give no information about it, except that it had been brought in by a sailor. I gave a short description of the above bird in Vol. IX. p. 886 of the Pacif. R. R. Reports, under P. flavirostris, as proba- bly being that species in an abnormal stage of plumage; I was Jed to this opinion, because a bird apparently the same is figured by Reichenbach, Syst. Av. pl. 30, as flavirostis. I had strong misgivings whether it was assigned its true position, and whether it was not really a distinct species; my suspicion of its being so, has been strengthened by the account of P. jlaviros- tris given by J. L. Hurdis, Esq., in The “ Naturalist in Bermuda,” 1859, which states the plumage to be white, the male tinged with carmine; great numbers were obtained, on one occasion 144 Description of a New Species of Bird, ke. a small reward being offered for them, between forty and fifty were brought alive, but none are mentioned as differing in color. In the Spring of 1859, Dr. H. Bryant visited several breeding stations in the Bahamas, an account of which he has published in the Proe. of the Bost. Soc. of N. H. of Sep. last. He also saw and obtained quite a number, which he states agreed generally with my description of that species in the Pacif. R. R. Report. He says the males and females do not differ in appearance, and the different specimens “ varying only in the shade of salmon, which is always deepest on the long tail- feathers, and next on the back and hind neck.” This is proba- bly the “carmine or roseate hue” spoken of in the Naturalist in Bermuda, and which is no doubt evanescent shortly after death, as there is no appearance of it in the specimens pre- sented by Dr. B. to the Smithsonian Institution, where I lately saw them, nor does it remain in my own specimen of jlaw- rostris from Cuba, which appears to be fully adult. Dr. Bryant in his description says, the white on the three outer primaries diminishes in extent from the 1st to the 8d; this is so in my specimen from Cuba, the white tip on the 1st primary being but half an inch in extent, less on the next, and on the 8d the black reaches the end; in the species now described, the light colored ends of these three primaries are nearly alike, or about one and a half inches in extent. Dr. Bryant examined the bird now described (after his return from the Bahamas), and united with me in the opinion of its distinctness from the species which he obtained. If jlawirostris ever attains the uniform salmon-colored plumage of the bird now described, it surely would be when adult and at the time of breeding; yet of the large numbers procured at Bermuda and the Bahamas, none were similarly colored. The bill in the present species is narrower than that of fla- virostris, and the upper tail coverts marked with black, which are pure white in the one last named. Descriptions of New Species of Achatinella and Pupa. 145 Meliopacdica castamecocauda. Male. Front, crown, chin and a continuous line running below and beyond the eye, black; a white line extends back- ward from behind the eye, and borders on the black; the upper plumage is grass-green; tail dark chesnut-red, as are also the shafts, the lateral feathers are somewhat lighter in color, the two central feathers have a margin of golden bronze extending entirely around them, the other tail feathers have a narrow edging of dull black encircling their ends; wings purplish-brown; throat brilliant grass-green; sides and under wing-coverts grass-green ; abdomen and nnder tail-coverts dull rufous; tarsi clothed with pale rufous feathers; bill flesh-color for three quarters its length, with the end black ; feet blackish- brown. Length 34 inches; alar extent 42; wing 2; tail 12; bill 4. Habitat—Cape St. Lucas, South California. Ltemarks.—This species is a near ally of HH. melanotis Sw., but differs in the head being black instead of sapphire- blue, in the green-plumage being of a much darker shade, the abdomen rufous in place of grey, and in the dark chesnut color of the tail, which is mostly black in melanotis. The specimen belongs to the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution, and was but lately received from Mr. John Xantus. XIX.— Descriptions of New Sprctes of the Genera ACHATINELLA, and PuPa. By W. Newcoms, M.D., of Oakland, Cal., Corresponding Member. : Read April 9th, 1860. Achatinella Kauaiensis, mov. sp. T. imperforata, dextrorsa, trochiformi, solidé, valide striaté et decus- sata, superne nigro-fusca, carina et basi albo-luted ; sutura crenulata ; 146 Descriptions of New Species of Achatinella and Pupa. anfr. 7 plano convexis, ultimo in medio valde chordato-carinato; apertura irregulariter quadrataé ; columella brevi, tortuosa, uniplicata. Shell imperforate, dextral, trochiform, solid, strongly striated and decussated, above blackish-brown, the carina and base dirty-white colored, suture crenulated ; 7 whorls, flatly convex, the last with a cord-like keel in the middle; aperture irregu- larly quadrate ; columella short, twisted, with one fold. Long. %,, lat. 3 poll. Aperturz long. ,,, lat. 52 poll. 10 fHabitat.—Kauai, Ins. Sandwich. My cabinet, and cabinets of Rev. E. Johnson and Rev. Mr. Rowell. Remarks.—For this interesting species the scientific world is indebted to the researches of the Rev. E. Johnson, of Waoli, Kauai. It belongs to the same group as A. obesa Nob. and A. melanosis Nob., but the size is so much greater, as to induce a hope that further research will develope intermediate species. Pup2a Rowellii, mov. sp. T. perforata, oblongo-ovata, corneo-eastanea, nitida, pellucida, subtiliter striata ; apice obtusa; anfr. 5 convexis; apertura truncato-ovata, denti- bus 4 instructé, 1 prominente, plicato, ad columellam, 3 in faucem profunde immersis ; perist. vix reflexo. Shell perforate, oblong-ovate, dark horn colored, shining, translucent, finely striated ; apex obtuse; whorls 5, convex; aperture truncately ovate, armed with 4 teeth, one prominent and plicate on the columella, 3 deeply seated within the aper- ture ; peristome slightly reflected. Long. 2, lat. 1 mill. Habitat.—Near Oakland, California. On the Mollusca of Long Island. 147 My cabinet, and cabinet of Mr. Rowell. Remarks.—This approaches nearest to P. ovata Say, from which it differs, however, in many of its details. I am not aware that any species of this Genus has heretofore been found in this State. I take pleasure in dedicating this species to the Rev. Mr. Rowell of San Francisco, an active collector, and enthusiastic conchologist. A Ne en a ee ae aay Ge XX.—On the Morrusca of Peconic and Gardiner’s Bays, Long Island, New York. By Sanperson SMITH. Read December 5th, 1859. Prcontc and Garprver’s Bays, which together indent the extremity of Long Island to the depth of more than twenty miles, offer especial advantages for the study of the Inverte- brata of our Atlantic coast. Situated at the junction of the “Atlantic and Boreal Molluscan Provinces of Forbes, they have a greater proportion of species common to both than any other locality with which I am acquainted. Out of the 96 species, excluding Tunicata, occurring in the bays, 62 or 64°6 per cent. pass Cape Cod, and including five species found about Mon- tauk Point, but not in the bays, the proportion for the east end of Long Island becomes 67 out of 101, or 66-3 per cent. Stimpson gives only 27 other species as found on both sides of the Cape, making the entire number 94, of which 71°3 per cent. occur in the bays and around Montauk Pt. Of the 96 species of the Bays, 1 is a Cephalopod, 45 Proso- branchs, 1 Pulmonifer, 3 Tectibranchs, 1 Nudibranch, and 45 Lamellifers. Besides these, at least 18 or 19 species of Tunicata exist, making the total number of Mollusca about 115. 148 On the Mollusca of Long Island. Five species, Chemnitzia seminuda, C. bisuturalis, Mytilus corrugatus, M. levigatus, and Leda sapotilla, have not before, so far as I am aware, been found south of Cape Cod. Four species, a Cwcum, a Rissoa, a Skenea, and an Aolis, besides most of the Tunicata, appear to be undescribed. Thirty-five species, Loligo wlecebrosa, diolis ———, Chemnitzia producta, C. bisuturalis, Vermetus radicula, Cecum pulchellum, Caecum , Skenea, , Rissoa , Lulima subangulata, Columbella Gouldiana, Scalaria lineata, S. clathrus, Cerithiopsis Emersonit, Cer. terebellum, Cerithium nigrocinctum, C. Greenit, Pleurotoma cerinum, Natica pusilla (Say, non Gould), Anomea aculeata, Mytilus decussatus, M. corrugatus, M. levigatus, Nucula proxima, Leda limatula, L. sapotilla, Tellina tenta, Solecurtus bidens, Solemya borealis, Cyprina Islandica, Cardita borealis, Astarte mactracea, Montacuta bidentata, Cumingia tellinordes, and Thracia Conradi, are either not mentioned at all, or only doubtfully, by Dekay, as New York species. Col. Gouldiana, Solemya borealis, and Thracia Conradi, may still be considered doubtful, as only worn specimens or fragments were obtained. Five species, Astarte castanea, Cyprina Islandica, Mesodesma arclatum, Purpura lapillus, and Buccinum undatum, were found about Montauk Pt, but not in the Bays. | Macroceramus Cylindrella .. Baleares. C@lausilia. .... Watrinia).t <2: Simpulopsis.. Suecinea.... PROSERPINACEA. Proserpina... OPERCULA A me nere sae / | / . Names of Genera, _— INOPERCULATA. HELICEA. Wielimavincuesas + + Streptaxis....... Ennea....-.. Buss sess ss Spiraxis. .. Orthalicus....... DACCHSUMIN acs jessie = 0:00 (OLGHOINH ene vse 5 ass Tornatellina...... Pupa.....-.+--0- Macroceramus..... Cylindrella Balea... re Simpulopsis....... BSILCCINGA, ces «sine = PROSERPINACEA. Proserpina........ OPERCULATA. ACICULACEA. Geomelania....... Truncatella....... CYCLosToMACEA. Oyelotus,......... Cyclophorus...... Megalomastoma... . DAMAIOM cisco: . . « HOI Ge Se ec wees es Choanopoma.... . Ctenopoma....... Adamsiella. ...... Cyclostomus...... MITA OR AM rat cine eves 5 Diplopoma....... istnla.. 2... Chondropoma... .. Heurcrvacea. Stoas MCI 2 c.. ss Helicina.. .. Schasicheila....... AUICHMTH iis ois 5 <:s eee ew eee mographs, ecies in Pfeif- Pacific Coast of N. Am., 0. Mi No. of fer’s N. to Mazatlan. | Eastern N. Am., N. to Rio Grande. bo {AG Co Mexico, not included in other column. Central and South 20 bo co: 23 ie be 7. LIST OF THE GENERA OF LAND SHELLS FOUND IN SHOWING THE COUNTRY 1N WHICH EACH GENUS IS MOST NUMEROUSLY REPRESENTED, THE NUY ALSO THE NUMBERS WHICH INHABIT THE ISLANDS AND CERTAIN PARTS ae = ee AMERICAN THE WEST INDIA ISLANDS, SPECIES DESCRIBED, AND CONTINENT. America, 18 10 Ad iS 3 =| o pa 3 : = 2 is 5 a Zig S ee elles 2 s “3 3 a ee ee 89 | 92 | 86 | 32 04 | 18] 11 | 24 Bae 8 1 es Mel ae ee e191 So e-8 17 | 22) 5) 5 fetal rae 1 BSe 29). SA 25 pee tL 1 50 | 48 | 24] 8 1 | : re ars 1 1 xr 1 1 it|| cea a |e elke e 25 Clash 3 vi haa 1 1B eee Teen?) ae | eee 14/008" Gules 18 sued eae Tela) wel Ge puliGu= 2 1 feral A eseG: lena, 2 37 | 120 ot | a5 allele ae 1 git aa ae 43.4 10-}-42-4 18 8 | 14 1 | of 8. Islands E. and ditto. 16 20 oOnw-: Countries in which the Genera are most numerously represented, ——— —_—<—- —_—_—_ - —_——— Widely distributed. S. America. Africa, South America. Mexico and West Indies west of Portorico. South America, Africa and West Indies west of Portorico. North America and W. I. west of Portorico. Widely distributed. Europe. West Indies west of Portorico. it3 7s “c oe Widely distributed. Europe. Asia and Africa. | South America. America and West Indies. West Indies west of Portorico exclusively. West Indies west of Portorico exclusively. North America and West Indies. South America. Asia. West Indies west of Portorico. ss 4 at - exclusively. “ ae “ ae “2 ce ‘ “ee “ce ae ; ‘ “ ae Lay ua“ a3 ce oe oe ace Africa. West Indies west of Portorico. Vee % ¥ ss exclusively. “ oe “ 1 species in Ins, Opara. “ “ tay West Indies west of Portorico exclusively. Widely distributed. . Mexico, 1 sp. in New Providence, Bahamas. West Indies west of Portorico. t— Nore.—The numbers of species in the Js/ands include those de are common to more than one island are enumerated as belonging to each, the lists by Mr. W. G. Binney, published by the Smithsonian Institution, scribed sinee Pfeiffer's Monographs were published. The numbers in the different sections of N The species which . America are from Teg aD aiin pig tae Wien Wuhie sme gm AE aes ue fgiaee ee ee ps i y -~ a ? i Ly Cee. ; eet a * Bi ures Pe ; fo! f oS ‘ ; ip? at) sorera. Hs" | Ae ee sa een cna pel sine e See i fers | € ; é. ' 4 is A eyo bp Pl, od 7 a bane talons | Sida ayer re Och oon Ro i ei Cie ean peceorien ane Me Hee a ad 4 Bil s ak oe i: | Sethe tient a! , i ats is 5 ~ oon ee << «1 a i on igh . w= =< — 4°e > > <= a2 Pe es ——s fe =F » *. ‘ 2.*™ ona © ed - - © sayy AN syle ale Leen h One edict ie re ay > SL OMY $8) 7 deg Ps Sali ata ; = aa ay Lt iy y SY TAA "7 si7 ay is 5 Lagi Loe Linens ab a wes ates i $ : v ‘) Be Apere ~ } 4) re pel | { 7} van tae i : cabanas colt a Vahey, 90, 0) Ae OSE LaRS i 4 - ‘ H 1 , x . at BS tase eal ye (late bike: tdi dey Lue r ‘ « is ; . i if 1 . * y ms on I 7h a stay thoy SPATS to? ti 4 gee Vash was i - et duiccsuncee ‘ ~~ =A} | ai eee: ae tL BISHS 4 ae ik ) fe! bi ‘ w ay ere = r Saline Wl Bias: a of West India Land Shells. 343 posed another, Diplopoma, which is peculiar to Cuba. Bour- ciera and Hydrocena, represented on the southern continent, do not inhabit the islands. The following table displays the dis- tribution of the insular genera. ——_———« North South North Islands Islands America. | America. |and South| West of | Portorico. |E. and 8. of America. | Portorico. Portorico. Geomelania ......... ays * cece cee. Truncatella ......... * 5 * * * (Onli ogodcedso0e seta ‘ * * ose * Cyclophorus......... ears.e ie x need aieve Megalomastoma......| ... * S400 * * * JaMAlcla.......+--s. vere * eee sees DIGITS Seadoo s Gaeta - Siete E * one : Choanopoma........ S00 5 * * * Ctenopoma.......... * : * 7° Woamisiellag oes so. s1s.0 A BICEO % see Cyclostomus......... 0 * . * Tudora....... Sioaes * Bo * Bpaifele * Diplopoma.......... esee ee . eoee * eevee eeoe (Wistar woo see ateveya ass aaa : * % * * Chondropoma ....... onoC 3 * * * * Stoastoma.. . 25.5... : eiehens stig * * : Mrochitellla x. /-crcrs, - 1 In Haiti . A é 6 : 5 4 5 : ; 2 In Portorico and Viéque ; : 6 : ° 5 3 Total in Islands W. of Viéque . Su: . abs 3 Total in Islands E. and 8. of Viéque. 17 : ; : 18 Of species found in Portorico and Viéque (not on the conti- nents) ten are in the islands to the westward, and twenty-one Pa) Sit i pert Winnie nis ei Saat a »e oS heh presto eee aaa “ PP noe bi a . | a ur toate nett 2 i 4 Ds de iy = Fapsiteiinl? -\ tam Caley i ae a seh y a ae Ay ee sdedt ick 4 og te oe ee a eae ete... ces) feat 2 eal Juthinue vouhenaeinen ta oS 4 = se Can te gy s that, a ares. TABLE i LIST OF THE SPECIES OF LAND SHELLS, INHABITANTS OF THE WEST INDIA ISLANDS, WHICH ARE FOUND IN OTHER PARTS OF THE WORLD; AND ALSO OF TH WHICH OCCUR IN MORE THAN ONE OF THE ISLANDS. ¢éa| = g |5 sis =) nea| 3 eae Esa z = gas | 3 ¢ | Ze ss dea | 3 ey = Sti na wo rj - a . 7 Names of Species | 585 BE = |g |e a) “oaramtaramsiees Bal i : | Halas Esa|— | 3 2 | ae * . ee 3 Tornatellina. . Antillarum Sh........] -- oi : * +e AMGEN Buseiercscisieicis|| + ne or an ie | Grenada. lamellata P. and M...| .. Ss nt ae » | Guadeloupe. Pupa. contracta Say........] x of oe in hexodon Ad... . alte o's 4 a % a Poet ; «| es 2 se ake . Also N. P., Bahamas. pocithon i CO * te - ad —— a . = s a jx | Also in Bermuda. mi ma P... oA Hiatal Be el]: ae “ it as ns = _ - ". | Also N. P., Bahamas. tenuidens Ad.... a ‘* oe me) 3 Macroceramus. f Gossei P.............| * te Pree, | .. | Also N. P., Bahamas. mierodon P.. ee a4. ¥ ace | St. Thomas, St. John, Tortola. signatus Guild.......) ° aa a Tortola and Anguilla. Cylindrella. RAUIN Bisa wes cca cs\a|) | se Nida Guild. . a ‘oevana O.... a EIOIGEAE tanals/04 coma ne Succinea. * s Barbadoes, also Bermuda. saad Also Bermuda. 7 ditto. = St. Croix. » | Martinique. Guadeloupe and Bolivia. St. Thomas and St, John, ree aed Sitcom RX + illest Ay tie Sante oe! % j 18 s (COR i he D) a. Pree Re as ~ ; ' é ' ee ’ PEN iL ; BR bate ‘eh TT Fa Mere ' a3 a i aa Og ‘ , Sts ea Br hee ee ae , 1 we ‘a5 Pe ee. [ ae > OG le ae eae STEN Cott a a a re ys ays “ ‘ a3 ) 2 - . ee \ : cps 7 =o * , es w. ery “ Lael ; eee gy < 3 3 f io * , % ad 4 ab yj 2 ( 7.9 PVs Ff em peer, Oo me it ats kl 4 a) ee ee ees ree te - Bron MUGTE HH ON me . “ Le Pad a Gn ee bod ee AINE KE Ria aa i) te Si oe ee ? ih oe ei : # eee ote me es) one tpe's i “9 Ba di | ah Sas wansey Pay rhe bss BSE: ep eit adel ae . Pebi . yee) . kay 4 Preiditers ‘ees Dey ROY Tae ' 4 , OES wa a ie ie sitet inameag og la “ & ht cenk oee gears : a 2, ‘ _ ‘ ae » *s ae pa Pe utl et ert . fone “ " « i aha *9 i - PAs A tbe 5 | ee a ' i “Hoag = P he se ’ ; OS | er 7 Re! = ee A : phe ; re My . A Ws en en i" ae ar vey” > } » Ay : ‘ oe an ba ’ y ‘| Toh oat D 1a a o] es } 7 } wig Pag Bye! ge P i : ne i cy phe ee mh ; RRR RRE ORAS NAGA eas ee . a 4 ) Se ted LS eon re Fe rh i cota re ; rir nie Re, Ws ta Sa ae eas 5, aa ¥ wee a peru e ake Re ae a-cget ig. Mh A ae Bro vs De EET | Ata eles rela item ein ; : iach a me ni eo) Se ae el ro E y > > 17 - i, aoa . RA ee ee Zhe) re a, Oe ae mes ae r es a .¢ » 2 ee ae | We) a wa de . sR ag, Ps nl = | as Ae van ae ' a ae Ay ee f a : ra , = i Arar’ BK! ay Stan} , =a Bd 1! ry r 4 aw 4 “1s 42 ‘ v Vay Si . ‘ } , 4s 17 = a re a \ , x okt Set et uapttgstehee ee Pah c é j § d . yt) oA ee ne adetnl ® he: i a eaenty Ye ( vies eAle i , of wh 7. : = aa oe ii cla aa hip hegee-s a Rs ny J yi 7 pe - H _ Ps gre CE ee Ee De a “22 . st *. - he er re ag an ge es Fert Silage ae 7 os P nf ‘ a rd en af ’ _ - ] " ht ar corey : = oe ns ayy rane uli Fee ay 1 of West India Land Shells. 345 in those to the east and south. These facts show, the distribu- tion of species being considered, a result similar to that arrived at with regard to the distribution of genera, viz. that the islands west of Portorico are more related to the N. American, and those east and south to the 8. American continent—Porto- rico (with Viéque) being connected with both. It is also noticeable (Table I.) that the species of N. American generic type which are represented in the islands west, and also east and south of Portorico, are generally more numerous in the former, and those of 8S. Ameriean character in the latter. Only one operculate species, Lelieina subglobulosa Poey, is common to the American continents and the islands. With that exception all the operculated species inhabiting the islands W. of Portorico (exclusive of Truncatella*) are peculiar to those which they respectively inhabit, while six found in Porto- rico and Viéque occur in the islands to the eastward. The following is the number of species in the islands :— Inoperculate. Operculate. Islands W. of Portorico. Cuba and I. of Pines. : f 251 . ; 179 Jamaica : 6 i é 225 A 4 160 Haiti . “ 6 f : 5 100 5 a 41 576 3880 Portorico and Viéque . ' : 80 C J 30 Islands E. and 8. of Viéque . 5 183 . 50 The large proportion of operculate species in the islands W. of Portorico, and the diminution of them in that island, and the islands E. and S. of it, is very remarkable. The relative proportion of operculate and inoperculate species prevailing on the continents is shown in Table I. The species common to * JT omit Truncatella in Table IT., having, as I consider, insufficient data as to the distribution of the species, which are, however, included in the Catalogue. 346 Geographical Distribution more than one island are enumerated as belonging to each; but the number peculiar to the islands exceeds one thousand. The foregoing remarks are with regard to the relationship of the West India Islands generally with the American continents, and the division of the islands into two groups, those west and those east and south of Portorico, which itself rather belongs to the latter, but this gives an inadequate idea of the interesting and peculiar character of these Insular faunas. My limits pre- elude any very extended observations; but I propose to state some, at least, of the most striking facts as to the relationships of the islands ¢nter se. The Bahamas, Cuba, and the Isle of Pines are especially con- nected ; Cuba has 17 species found also in Jamaica, 8 in Haiti, 15 in Portorico, and 13 in the islands east and south of Porto- rico. The development of the subgenus Strophia (Pupa), of Macroceramus, Megalomastoma, Ctenopoma, Chondropoma, Trochatella, and Helicina, the occurrence of the only Balea, and the absence of Geomelania,* Jamaicia, Licina, Stoastoma, and Lucidella are the principal peculiarities of the Cuban fauna. With respect to Jamaica, there are common to it and to Cuba 17, to Haiti 4, to Portorico 10, and to the islands east and south of that island 10 species. The numerous represen- tatives of Sagda (Helix), Proserpina, Adamsiella, Cyclostomus, Tudora, and Alcadia, the exclusive presence of Geomelania, Jamaicia, Licina, Stoastoma (with the exception of one species in Portorico and one in Opara), and Lucidella, and the absence of Strophia (Pupa), Megalomastoma, and Chondropoma, greatly distinguish Jamaica from the neighboring islands. I doubt whether any province in the world of equal area is so rich as Jamaica both in genera and species. Haiti has in common with Cuba 8, with Jamaica 4, with Portorico 8, and with the islands east and south of the latter 8 species. This island has the following peculiarities—the development of Macroceramus * Information received at a late moment induces me to suspect the occurrence of Geomelania in Cuba. of West India Land Shelis. d47 and Chondropoma, the occurrence of the only species of Vitrina, and the absence of Proserpina and genera peculiar to Jamaica. Strophia and Megalomastoma, which prevail in Cuba, but are not in Jamaica, are represented in Haiti. The only insular species of Simpulopsis are in Haiti and Portorico; those two islands, nearly equidistant from North and South America, have not the species of Orthalicus which inhabits both sections of the continent and the islands more immediately adjacent to them. Ishonld remark that several of the species common to Cuba, Jamaica, and Haiti, are otherwise widely distributed. No other conclusion, under all the circumstances stated, can be arrived at, but that Cuba with the Isle of Pines and the Bahamas, Jamaica, and Haiti, are entitled to be ranked as three distinct zoological provinces; although Haiti has cer- tainly more relationship with Cuba on the one side and Por- torico on the other, than exists between it or Cuba with Jamaica. Portorico (with Viéque) is characterized by the occurrence of the only species of Clausilia, and one of Tornatellina, two South American genera, absent on the islands westward, asingle one of Stoastoma, the absence of several genera of Cyclo- stomacee which are found in the islands to the westward, by the inereased number of Bulimi relatively to Helix, and the diminished representation of Macroceramus and Pupa. Por- torico is unmistakably related to St. Croix, St. Thomas, St. John, Tortola, Anegada, St. Bartholomew, and Anguilla, as those islands are znter se. Megalomastoma* is not represented further to the eastward of Portorico than St. John (I am not certain as to Tortola), and Macroceramus than Anguilla, to the south of which neither of them occurs. Enneat las one species * Megalomastoma is found fossil in the Eocene strata of the Isle of Wight and Paris. + As to thg occurrence of Ennea bicolor Gould in St. Thomas, see my remarks in the Annals VI. p. 147. Mr. Theo. Gill subsequently discovered the same spe- cies in Trinidad ; its occurrence there also is a curious fact. 848 Geographical Distribution (the same being found in India) in St. Thomas and Trinidad. Strophia, which occurs in Portorico, has a semi-fossil species in St. Croix, but disappears in the islands east and south of Por- torico, with the solitary exception of S. wa in Curagao. The islands above-mentioned as being related to Portorico, have, in common with many of those sonth of Anguilla, species of Bulimi which also oceur in South America.* St. Christopher, Antigua, the French islands, and those fur- ther south, are all more or less connected inter se, and ina marked manner with South America. The preponderance of Bulimus, and the paucity of operculated genera and species, are noticeable. Norepresentative of the family Cyclostomacea has yet been found in Barbados. The single Streptaxis, dis- covered by Mr. Gill in 1859, occurs in Trinidad. Plecochilus (a subgenus of Bulimus), characteristic of South America, only inhabits the islands east and south of Portorico, with the excep- tion of one species, ?. glaber, attributed, but I think erroneously, to Haiti. Stenopus, a subgenus of Nanina (separated from Helix), is peculiar to St. Vincent. The number of species com- mon to the French "West India Islands, and French Guiana, but absent in the intermediate islands, as shown by Dronét (Vide Mut. Blatt, 1860, p. 126), is remarkable. In connexion with the fact that the Spanish Islands of Cuba and Portorico have more species in common than either has with Haiti which lies between them, can the partial similarity of faunas be attri- buted to increased intercourse between the inhabitants belong- ing in modern times to the same European nation? Some of the species common to the continent and islands, and to more than one island, are, size and habits considered, such as are most likely to have been distributed by human agency. On the whole, Portorico, with Viéque, and the islands east- ward towards Anguilla, may be considered as forming a dis- tinct province, and the remaining islands, more to the south, as * Woodward (Manual, p. 388) remarks on several species common to St. Tho- mas and the Canary Islands, but none such exist. of West India Land Shells. 349 another. Whether the division (based on the distribution of the Land Shells) of the West Indies generally into two groups, the one extending eastward from the Northern Continent to Anguilla, and the other southerly from Anguilla to the South American coast, has any connexion with the geological rela- tions of the two mountain chains remarked upon by Humboldt, to which I have already referred, is a curious subject of inquiry. The extent to which species vary, especially in the larger islands of the West Indies, deserves notice. Dr. Hooker says, “Tt has been remarked (Bory de St. Vincent, in Voy. au Quatre Iles de ? Afrique) that the species of islands are more variable than those of continents, an opinion I can scarcely subscribe to, and which is opposed to Darwin’s facts, inasmuch as Insular Floras are characterized by peculiar genera, and by having few species in proportion to genera.” It appears to me that Bory de St. Vincent’s observation does, and that “Darwin’s facts” do not, apply to land shells. I admit, however, that even on continents their tendency to variation is considerable. Dr. Hooker remarks—“ If a genus is numerically increasing, and consequently running into varieties, it will present a group of species with complex relations ¢nter se ; if, on the contrary, it is numerically decreasing, such decrease must lead to the extinction of some varieties, and hence result in the better limi- tation of the remainder.” Now, without adopting Dr. Hooker’s and Darwin’s views as to the origin of species, and their greater limitability by the extinction of varieties, I would state that as in the great majority of the genera of land shells there are numerous groups of species with complex relations inter se, that fact may indicate their comparative recent creation. The geo- logical record,* of prior date to the tertiary formations, has * A small fossil body resembling a land shell of the genus Pupa was found by Lyell, with fossil reptilian remains, in the interior of an erect fossil tree in the coal measures of Nova Scotia. 350 Geographical Distribution little evidence of the existence of terrestrial species of shells. The wonderful development both of genera and species on islands, especially those the later geological movements of which have been of elevation, do not at least negative the indication above suggested. With respect to the Preshwater Shells of the West Indies, which are by no means numerous, the distribution of the genera shows the same connexion of the islands west of Portorico with the northern, and of those east and south with the southern continent of America, as do the Land Shells. Of Melania five species occur in Cuba, none in the other islands; one of Mela- nopsis inhabits Jamaica. The only Unio in the islands is found in Cuba. Two or three species of Ampularia are in Cuba, and one in Jamaica, of North American type, while A. rugosa Lam., of South America, occurs in Trinidad and Tobago, and A. Knorri Phil, closely allied to A. cornu arietis? L., of New Granada, also inhabits the former island. The species of other genera, which are in the islands westward of Portorico, do not generally extend to the islands east and south of it. Several, however, have a remarkably wide distribution. PJlanorbis luctdus Pf. occurs in Cuba, Jamaica, Portorico, and Guade- loupe; Ancylus obscurus Hald., of North America, in Jamaica, Portorico, St. Thomas, and Guadeloupe; and Ammnicola crystal- lina Pf, which I found abundant in the river Magdalena, at Barranquilla, New Granada, inhabits Cuba, Jamaica, Portorico, Viéque, St. Thomas, St. John, Tortola, and Guadeloupe.* * The wide distribution, on the continent of North America, of some of the Unionide is really wonderful. Mr. Isaac Lea mentions, in a communication made in 1858 to the Philadelphia Academy, that some species common in the Ohio River, as high up as Pittsburg, are found also in Moose River of Hudson’s Bay, 52° N.; in the Red River of the North, 50° N.; in Upper Missouri, 47° N.; and in the Big Sioux, 48° N. ; also as far south as Louisiana. The same remark applies to several terrestrial species of North America. H. alternata Say is found from Labrador to Texas, and from the Atlantic ocean to the Rocky Mountains, H. arborea Say, which, according to Beau, occurs in Guadeloupe, inhabits an equally wide area, and extends even into New Mexico. of West India Land Shells. 351 CATALOGUE OF THE LAND SHELLS OF THE WEST INDIA ISLANDS. [ Abbreviations, Ad., C. B. Adams, F., Férussac, G., Gundlach, P., Pfeiffer, Py, Poey, W. &M., Anegada. HELIX. notabilis Sh. Anguilla. MACROCERAMUS. signatus Guild. Antigua (’). HELIx. formosa F. BULIMUS. Caraccasensis Ry. exilis Gm. fraterculus F. subula P. ACHATINA. octona Ch, CISTULA. Antiguensis Sh. Bahamas (’). HELIX. Bahamensis P. (N. P. and Turk’s Is.) gallopavonisV al (7’'k's Js.) microdonta Ih (WN. Prov.) multifasciata W. & M. ( Crooked Is.) (N. P.) (Tk's Is.)? provisoria P. Troscheli P. varians Mk. BULIMUs. nitidulus P. (Tk's Is.) sepulcralis? Py. (MN. P.) OLEACINA. solidula P. CNS) Pura. alvearia Kust. (WN. P.) iostoma P. (Tks Is.) pellucida P. (Tk's Is ) striatella F. (NE PS) Weinlandi Kurr. (Cr. Js.) MACROCERAMUS. Gossei P. (N. P.) CYLINDRELLA Bahamensis P. (MN. P.) CISTULA. scabrosa Humph. (7. Js.) CHONDROPOMA. biforme P. (Tk's Is.) Hjalmarsoni P. (7k’s Js.) HELICINA Weinland and Marten.] Barbados (°). HELIX. Isabella F. similaris F. vortex P. BULIMUS. Barbadensis P, Caraccasensis Ry. exilis Gm. fraterculus F. fuscus Guild. Goodalli Mil. oblongus Mill. octonoides Ad. subula P. Viequensis P. ACHATINA. Gundlachi P. octona Ch. TORNATELLINA. Antillarum Sh. PuPA. Barbadensis P. Jamaicensis Ad. pellucida P. CYLINDRELLA. costata Guild. SUCCINEA. Barbadensis Guild. Bermudensis P. (N. P.)|/TRUNCATELLA. Barbadensis P. ‘HELICINA. Barbadensis P. conoidea P. substriata Gray. Bermuda (‘). Ins. St. George. HELIX. Bermudensis P. circumfirmata Redf. microdonta Dh. ochroleuca F, ? vortex P. BULIMUS, nitidulus P. ventrosus F. ACHATINA. acicula Mill. Popa. Jamaicensis Ad, pellucida P, SUCCINEA candida P. (Tk’s Is.) ScHASICHEILA. minuscula? P. (N.P.) JUNE, 1861. Bermudensis P. 24 fulgens Lea. margarita P. TRUNCA'TELLA. subcylindrica Gray. HELICINA. convexa P. Buen Ayre. BULIMUS. elongatus Bolt. Cuba (°). HELIX. alauda F. amplecta G. Apollo P. Auberi O. auricoma F, avellana F. Baracoensis Gut. Bartlettiana P. Bayamensis P. Bonplandii Lam. Boothiana P. Carpenteriana Bld. cesticulus G. comta G. crassilabris P. Cubensis P. cyclostomoides P. debilis P. deflexa P Dennisoni P. emarginata G. euclasta Sh. fuscolabiata Py. gilva F. gracilis Py. Guanensis Py. Guantanamensis Py. Gundlachi P. Gutierrezi Py. immersa G, imperator Mtf. incrustata Py. jactata G. Jeannereti P. Lescaillei G. Letranensis P. Lindeni P. lucipeta Py. maculifera Gut. marginelloides O. melanocephala G. Mina P. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. Vou. VII. 352 ~\ minuscula By. Montetaurina P. morbida Mor. multistriata Dh. muscarum Lea, iaevula Mor, notata Py. Ottonis P. ovum-reguli Lea. paludosa P. Parraiana O. parallela Py. paueispira Py. Pazenzis Py. pemphigodes P. penicillata P. Petitiana O, picta Born. Poeyi Pet. proboscidea P. prominula P. provisoria P. Rangelina P. taripila Mor. rostrata P. rufo-apicata Py. Sagemon Bk. Sagraiana O. saxicola P. scabrosa Py. stigmatica P. suavis G. sulphurosa Mor, supertexta P. tephritis Mor. tichostoma P transitoria P. translucens G. Trinitaria G. turbiniformis P. X versicolor Born. vortex P. BuLIMUS acuticostatus O angustatus G, assurgens P. decollatus L. gigas Py. Goodalli Mil. gracillimus P. hasta P. homalogyrus Sh. lucidus Py. Manzanillensis G. marginatus Lay. Marielinus Py. nitidulus P, octonoides Ad. Poeyanus P. sepulchralis Py. Geographical Distribution strictus Py. subula P. terebraster Lam. SPIRAXIS. Cubaniana O. episcopalis Mor. melanielloides G. paludinoides O. suturalis P. ORTHALICUS. undatus Brug. ACHATINA. abdita Py. Blainiana Py. consobrina O. elata G. exilis P. emarginata Swain ? fasciata Mill. Gundlachi P. octona Ch. picta Rv. Poeyana P. pusilla P, pygmaea P, subulatoides O. Trinitaria G. OLEACINA. cyanozoaria G, Lindoni P. oleacea I. orysacea O. Ottonis P. recularis G. saturata G. sicilis Mor. solidula P. subulata P. translucida G. Trinitaria G. PUPA. Cumingiana P. eyclostoma K. Gundlachi P. incana By. iostoma P. marginalba P. maritima P. marmorata P- microstoma P. multicosta K. Mumia Brug. Mumiola P. neglecta Arango. pellucida P. Proteus G. Sagraiana P, sealarina G. sculpta Py. striatella F. tenuidens Ad. tumidula Dh? venusta Py. vulnerata K. MACROCERAMUS. amplus G. angulosus G. catenatus G. claudens G. costulatus G. festus G. Gossei P. Gundlachi P. inermis G. Jeannereti G. notatus G. Pazi G. pictus G. turricula P. unicarinatus Lam. CYLINDRELLA. acus P. angulifera G. Brooksiana G. Camoensis P. cinerea P. coerulaus Py. crispula P. cyclostoma P, discors Py. elegans P. Elliotti Py. Fabreana Py. fastigiata G. eracillima Py. Gundlachiana Py, Humboldtiana P. integra P, interrupta G. intusmalleata G. irrorata G. laevigata G. lateralis Paz. Lavalleana O. marmorata Sh. minuta G. nubila Py. ornata G. Oviedoiana O, perlata G. Philippiana P. planospira P, plicata Py. Poeyana O. porrecta Gould, producta G. Rugeli Sh. Sagraiana P. Sauvalleana G. scalarina Sh, Shuttleworthi Py. Sowerbyana P, strangulata Py, subita Py. torquata Mor. Tureasiana G, uneata G. variegata P. ventricosa G. volubilis Mor. BALEA, Canteroiana G. SUCCINEA. angustior Ad. fulgens Lea. Gundlachi P. macta Py. nobilis Py. ochracina G, Sagra O. tenuis G. TRUNCATELLA, bilabiata P. eapillacea G. Caribseensis Sow. elongata Py. tilicosta G.? lirata Py. ? pulchella P. sealaris Mich. subcylindrica Gray. JYCLOTUS. minimus G, perdistinetus G. MEGALOMASTOMA, alutaceum Mk. apertum Py. auriculatum O, of West India Land Shells. bituberculatum Sow. complanatum P, digitale G. Gundlachi P. leoninum P. Mani Py. seminudum Py. tortum Wood. ventricosum O, . CHOANOPOMA. alatum P. Arangianum G, auricomum G. Daudinoti G. decoloratum G. eburneum G. fragile G. minium G. majusculum Mor. perplicatum G. Pretrei O. tractum G, Yaterasense P. Yunquense P. CTENOPOMA. argutum P, bilabiatum O. coronatum Py. deficiens G. denegatum Py. echinatum Py. enode Py. Garridoianum Py. honestum Py. immersum G. nigriculum G. nodulatum Py. perspectivum G, rotundatum Py. rugulosum P. sculptum G, semicoronatum G, sordidum G. torquatum Gut. ADAMSIELLA. chordatum-G. CYCLOSTOMUS. Rangelinus Py. TUDORA. canescens P. erectum G. excurrens G. lurida G. DIPLOPOMA. architectonicum G. CISTULA. Agassizi Charp. agrestis G. ecatenata Gould. illustris Py. inculta Py. interstitiale G. limbiferam Mk, Mackinlayi G. pallida P. procax Py. radula P. CHONDROPOMA. abnatum G. Candeanum O. claudicans Py. crenimargo P, decurrens Py. Delatreanum O, dilatatum G. egregium G. Gutierrezi G. harpa P. irradians Sh. laetum Gut. latilabre O. latum G. marginalbum G. moestum Sh. neglectum G. obesum Mk. Ottonis P. oxytremum G. perlatum G. Pfeifferianum Py. pictum P. Poeyanum O. revinctum Py. revocatum G, rufopictum G. Sagebieni Py. semicanum Mor, sericatum Mor. Shuttleworthi P. solidulum G. tenebrosum Mor. textum G. unilabiatum G violaceum P. TROCHATELLA. chrysostoma Sh. coniea P. dilatata Py. hians Py. Petitiana O. petrosa G. politula Py. regina Mor. rubicunda G. rupestris P. Sloanei O. stellata Val. subunguiculata Py. HELICINA. acuminata Val. adspersa P. Bastidana Py. Bayamensis Py. bellula G. Blandiana, G. Briarea Py. chrysochasma Py. ciliata Py. columellaris G. concinna G. continua G. declivis G. elongata O. exserta G. glabra Gould. elobulosa O, granum P, jugulata Py. Lembeyana Py, littoricola G. Mayarina Py, nitida P. 353 354 Geographical Distribution Orbignyi P. Poeyi P. proxima G. pulcherrima Lea, pyramidalis Sow. Reeveana P. remota Py. retracta Py. rotunda O rubromarginata G. rugosa P. Sagraiana O. silacea Mor. spectabilis G. straminea Mor. subdepressa Py. subglobulosa Py. Guadeloupe (’). HELIX. arborea Say. badia F. Baudoni P. dentiens F. Josephine F. lychnuchus Mill. pachygastra Gr. Schrammii Fisch. BuLIMvs. Caraccasensis Ry. chrysalis P. elongatus Bolt. exilis Gm. Lherminieri Fisch. limnoides F. dissita Dh. Dominicensis P. excellens P. Gaskoini P. Haitensis W. & M hilum W. & M. Hjalmarsoni P. indentata Say. indistineta F. Justi F. lampas Mill. ? leucoraphe P. loxodon P monodonta Lea. Phaedra P polyodon W. & M. prumosa P, submarginata Gray. ACHATINA. ptycoraphe W. & M. Titanica Py. octona Ch. pubescens P. ALCADIA. OLEACINA. sarcocheila Mérch. capax G. Guadeloupensis P. strumosa P, dissimulans Py. TORNATELLINA. trizonalis Grat. gonostoma G. lamellata P. & M. undulata F, Gundlachi P. CYLINDRELLA. vortex P. hispida P collaris F. BULIMUS. incrustata G. SUCCINEA Caraccasensis Rv. minima O. Candeana Lea. Dominicus Ry. velutina Py. depressa Rang. exilis Gm. PROSERPINA. patula Br. glaber Gm.? depressa O. unguis F, hasta P. TRUNCATELLA. marginatus Say. Curacao. Caribeeensis Sow. Moussoni P. HELIx. : clathrus Lowe nitidulus P, pentodon Mke. modesta Ad. rectus P. Pupa. scalaris Mich. Salleanus Ry. uva L. CYCLOPHORUS. Santanensis P. TUDORA. Beauianus Pet. SPIRAXIS. megacheila P. & M. Schramini Sh. Dunkeri P. CHONDROPOMA. Richardi P. Grenada (°). erenulatum F, Salleana P. HELrIx, HELICINA. ACHATINA. perplexa F. fasciata Lam. impressa P. BuLIMus. Guadaloupensis Sow. ? octona Ch. Caraccasensis Ry. rhodostoma Gray ? virginea L, glaber Gm. similis Sow. ? OLEACINA. octonoides Ad. biplicata W. & M. subula P. Haiti (°). oleacea F. TORNATELLINA. HELIx. ptycoraphe W. & M. acuminata P. terebreetormis Sh. Albersiana P. texta W. & M. angistoma F. PUPA angustata F, glans Kust, Audebardi P. microstuma P, Caracolla L, striatella F cepa Miill. MACROCERAMUS, Funeki P. CycLorus. Granadensis Sh. HELICcINA. Heatei P. Grenadines. cornu-militare L, angulatus W. & M. HELIX crispata F’. cyrtopleurus P. perplexa F. desiderata P. formosus Wood. ORTHALICUS. dilatata P. Gundlachi P. undulatus Guild.(UnéonZ.) disculus Dh. Hermanni P, lineatus Br. Ludovici P. Richaudi Pet. signatus Guild. tenuiplicatus P, virgineus W. & M. CYLINDRELLA. Adamsiana P, arcuata W. & M. crenata W. & M. cristata W. & M. Dominicensis P. Kugenii Dorhn. fasciata Ch. flammulata P. Gouldiana P. Gruneri Dunk. Guigouana Pet. Hjalmarsoni P. Laterradii Grat. Ins. Bente. Ludersi P. malleata P. Menkeana P. monilifera P. obesa W. & M. puncturata P, Salleana P, sericea P, tricolor P. tumidula W. & M. Weinlandi P. SIMPULOPSIS. Dominicensis P. VITRINA. ? sp. ind. SUCCINEA. of West India Land Shells. blandum P. Caricae P. eusarcum P, hemiotum P. litturatum P. Loweanum P, Petiteanum P, Salleanum P. semilabre Lam. simplex P. TROCHATELLA. elegantula P. opima Sh. virginea Lea. HELICINA. cingulata P. Dominicensis P. festiva Sow. globosa Gray. malleata P. oleosa P. rufa P. rugosa P. Salleana P. versicolor P. viridis Lam. ALCADIA, suecinea P. HELIX. auricoma F, Bonplandii Lam. Boothiana P. magnificum Sallé. pygmaea P. & M. I. of Pines. TROCHATELLA. eallosa Py. constellata Mor. luteo-apicata Py. HELIcINA. scopulorum Mor. PROSERPINA. globulosa O, Jamaica (°). HELIX. abnormis P. acuta Lam. albicans P. alligans Ad, alveus Ad. ambigua Ad. angustispira Ad. anomala P. Anthoniana Ad. aspera F. atavus Sh. Bainbridgei P. ? Blandiana Ad. Boothiana P. brevior Ad. brevis Ad. Bronni P. Buddiana Ad, eara Ad. Carmelita F. Chemnitziana P. cognata F. columellata Ad. connectens Ad. conspersula P. 355 Dominicensis P. comes Py. Cookiana Gm. margarita P, Pityonesica P. diminuta Ad. CYCLOTUS. BULIMUS. dioscoricola Ad. '* floecosus Sh. Beathinus Py. epistylioides F. MEGALOMASTOMA. Poeyanus P. epistyliulum Ad. Orbignyi P. strictus Py. Foremaniana Ad. CHOANOPOMA. terebra Py. fuscocinata Ad. Adolfi P. ACHATINA. fuscolabris Ad, Puertoplatense P. fasciata Mill. fuscula Ad. Rosaliae P. OLEACINA. Gossei Ad. solutum Rich, follicularis Mor. graminicola Ad. tentorium P. oleacea Fer. Haldemaniana Ad, Wilhelmi P. orysacea Mor, Hollandi Ad. CTENOPOMA. solidula P. immunda Ad. Dominicense P. subulata P. inconspicua Ad. CYCLOSTOMUS. CYLINDRELLA. ingens Ad Aminensis P. pruinosa Mor, invalida Ad. TUDORA. MEGALOMASTOMA. invasa P. nobilis P. procer Py. Jacobensis Ad. pupaeformis Sow. TUDORA. Jamaicensis Ch. CISTULA. Moreletiana Pet. Jayana Ad. cinclidodes P. pupoides Mor, lamellifera Ad. CHONDROPOMA. CHONDROPOMA. lucerna Mill. adulterinum P, dissolutum P. Mac Murrayi Ad. 356 margarita P. McNabiana Chitty. minuscula By. munda Ad. nemoraloides Ad. nobilis Ad. Okeniana P. osculans Ad. pallescens Sh. paludosa P. patina Ad. peracutissima Ad. perafiinis Ad. perdepressa Ad. picturata Ad. pila Ad. pretiosa Ad. propenuda Ad. Proserpinula P. ptychodes P. rufula P. Schroeteriana P. similis Ad. Simson P. simulans Ad. sincera Ad. sinuata Mill, sinuosa F’, soror F. Spengleriana P. spiculosa Sh. spreta Ad, straminea Alb. strangulata Ad. subconica Ad, tenerrima Ad. torrefacta Ad. tridentina F, triptycha Sh, tumida P. turbiniformis F. valida Ad. virginea Ad. BuuLimvs. confertus P. erubescens P. Goodall: Mil. hortensis Ad. immaculatus Ad. Jamaicensis Ry. laeviusculus Ad, macrospira Ad, marginatus Say. minimus Ad. monodon Ad. nitidiusculus Ad. nitidulus P. octonoides Ad. pallidus Ad. rufescens Gray. Geographical Distribution subula P. terebella Ad. SPIRAXIS. aberrans P. Adamsiana P. brevis Ad. contorta Chitty. costulosa Ad. inusitata Ad. mirabilis Ad. ORTHALICUS. undatus Brne. ACHATINA. Adamsiana Chitty. arcuata P. costulata Ad, curvilabris P. Gossei P. gracilior Ad. Gundlachi P. iota Ad. levis Ad. longispira Ad. micans Ad. octona Ch. oseulans Ad. parvula Chitty. pellucens Ad. puella Ad. solitaria Ad, striosa Ad. tenera Ad. OLEACEA, angiostoma Ad. Blandiana Ad. costulosa Ad. Dominicensis Gm. Gayana Ad. Griffithsi Ad. Ingallsiana Ad. Jamaicensis P. leucozonias Walch. ligata Ad. nemorensis Ad. nitida Ad. perplexa Ad. Philippiana P. Philipsi Ad. procera Ad. propinqua Ad. proxima Ad, similis Ad. unicolor Ad. venusta Ad. vicina Ad. Pupa. contracta Say ? exilis Ad. Grevillei Chitty. hexodon Ad. Jamaicensis Ad. Jardineana Chitty. lata Ad. pellucida P. tenuidens Ad. MACROCERAMUS. Gossei P. CYLINDRELLA. abbreviata Dh. ? Agnesiana Ad. alabastrina P, alba Ad. amethystina Chitty. aspera Ad. Augustae Ad. Baquieana Chitty. Blandiana P, brevis P. columna Ad. costulata Ad. eylindrus Ch. dubia Chitty. Dunkeriana P. elatior Ad. elongata Ch. Gossei P. gracilis Wood. Gravesii Ad. Hollandi Ad. Humboldtiana P. ? humilis Ad. hydrophana Chitty. inornata Ad. lata Ad. macrostoma P. Maugeri Wood. megacheila Chitty. nobihhor Ad. ovata Desh. ? Pearmaneana Chitty. princeps Ad. pupaeformis Ad. pusilla Ad. Robertsi Ad. rosea P sanguinea P, seminuda Ad. similis Ad. simplex Ad. striata Chitty. subula F. tenella Ad. tricolor P. variegata P.? zebrina P. zonata Ad. SUCCINEA. angustior Ad. contorta Ad. latior Ad. Sagra O. GEOMELANTA. affinis Ad. Beardsleana Ad. econica Ad. eostulosa Ad. elegans Ad. exilis Ad. expansa Ad. fortis Ad. gracilis Ad. Greyana Ad. Hilliana Ad inornata Chitty. Jamaicensis P. magna Ad. media Ad. minor Ad. parva Chitty. pauperata Ad. procera Ad. pygmaea Ad. pyramidata Ad. sinuosa Chitty. striosa Ad. typica Ad. vicina Ad. TRUNCATELLA. Adamsi P. Caribaeensis Sow. modesta Ad. pulchella P. sealaris Mich. CYCLOTUS. asperulus Som. corrugatus Sow. erassus Ad. dubiosus Ad. Jamaicensis Ch. jugosus Ad. pallescens Ad. perpallidus Ad. subrugosus Sow. suturalis Sow. varians Ad. JAMAICIA. anomala Ad, Moussoniana Ad. LIcINA. dubia Gin. labeo Mill. CHOANOPOMA. Chittyi Ad. fimbriatulum Sow. granosum Ad. Hillianom Ad. interruptum Lam. lima Ad. lineina L. lincinellum Lam, mite P. pulchrum Wood. seabriculum Sow. spinulosum Ad. CTENOPOMA. Campbelli Ad. pisum Ad. Wilkinsoni Ad. ADAMSIELLA. chlorostoma Sow. Grayana P. ignilabris Ad. intermedia Ad. mirabilis Wood. miranda Ad. monstrosa Ad. moribunda Ad. Pearmaneana Chitty. pulchrior Ad. variabilis Ad. xanthostoma Sow. CYCLOSTOMUS. albus Sow. Banksianus Sow. Bronni Ad. Chevalieri Ad. erenulosus Ad. Humphreyanus P. Jayanus Ad. lamellosus Ad. Redfieidianus Ad. retrorsus Ad. serecinus Ad. tectilabris Ad. thysanoraphe Sow. Yallahensis Ad. TUDORA. Adamsi P. armata Ad. Augustae Ad. avena Ad. Barklyana Chitty. columna Wood. fascia Wood. feeunda Ad. Griffithiana Ad. maritima Ad. mutica Ad. papyracea Ad. pauperata Ad. simulans Ad. Tappaniana Ad. versicolor P ? CISTULA. dislocata Baird. lugubris P. mordax Ad, sagittifera Ad. of West India Land Shells. Sauliae Sow. Shephardiana Ad. STOASTOMA. Agassizianum Ad. Anthonianum Ad, Blandianum Ad. Chittyanum Ad. Cumingianum Ad. Fadyenianum Ad. Gouldianum Ad. Hollandianum Ad. Jayanum Ad, Leanum Ad. Lindsleyanum Ad. Moricandianum Ad. Petitianum Ad. Pfeifferianum Ad. Philippianum Ad. pisum Ad. Redfieldianum Ad, Tappanianum Ad. Vilkinsoniae Ad, TROCHATELLA. Chittyana P, Grayana P. Josephinae Ad. nobilis Ad. pulchella Gray. Tankervillei Gray. tenuis Ad. LUCIDELLA. aureola F. nana P. HELICINA. Adamsiana P, ampliata Ad. aurantia Gray, costata Gray. depressa Gray. Jamaicensis Sow. lineata Ad. maxima Sow. ? neritella Lam. nobilis Ad. ALCADIA. Brownei Gray. citrinolabris Ad. consanguinea Ad. dubiosa Ad. Gossei P. hirsuta Ad. Hollandi Ad. macilenta Ad. major Gray. megastoma Ad. microstoma Ad, palliata Ad. pusilla Ad. solitaria Ad, 358 PROSERPINA. bidentata Ad. linguifera Jonas. nitida Gray. pisum Ad. Marie-Galante. HEe.LIx. badia F. HELICINA. fasciata Lam. Martinique. HELIX. auridens Rang. badia F. bracteola F. crassidens P. dentiens F. desidens Rang. discolor F. lychnuchus Mill. nigrescens Wood. ? nucleola Rang. nuxdenticulata Ch, obesa Bk. orbiculata F. pachygastra Gray parilis F. stenostoma P. BULIMUS. chrysalis P. elongatus Bolt. Martinicensis P. multifasciatus Lan. ACHATINA. semitarum Rang. CYLINDRELLA, collaris F. SUCCINEA. Candeana Lea. haliotoidea Mitt, rubescens Dh. CYCLOTUS. Martinicensis Sh. CYCLOPHORUS. rufescens Sow. CHOANOPOMA. occidentale P. HELICINA. Antillarum Sow. fasciata Lam. platycheila Mulhf plicatula P. striatula Sow. Portorico (!°). HELIX. angulata F. Arecibensis P, bryodes Sh. Caracolla L. eoncolor F, dermatina Sh. diaphana Lam. euclasta Sh. Gundlaehi P. lima F. Luquillensis Sh, marginella Gm. minuseula By. musicola Sh, obliterata F. plagioptyeha Sh. Portoricensis P. Riisei P. squamosa F. subaquila Sh. velutina Lam. vortex P, BULIMUS. alabastrinus Sh. elongatus Bolt. exilis Gm. fraterculus F, Gompharium Sh. Goodalli Mil. hasta P. Hjalmarsoni P. liliaceus F. margaritaceus Sh. marginatus Say. nitidulus P. octonoides Ad. opalescens Sh. stylodon Sh. subula P. Swiftianus P. terebraster Lam. ACHATINA, acicularis Sh. octena Ch. OLEACINA. glabra P. interrupta Sh. Portoricensis P. suleculosa Sh. terebraeformis Sh. STORNATELLINA. Antillarum Sh. /PUPA. hexodon Ad. microstoma P, pellucida P. striatella F. MACROCERAMUS. microdon P. CYLINDRELLA. pallida Guild. Geographical Distribution Portoricensis P. Riisei P. CLAUSILIA. tridens Ch. SIMPULOPSIS. Portoricensis Sh. SUCCINEA. approximans Sh, hyalina Sh. Riisei P. TRUNCATELLA. clathrus Lowe. pulehella P. subeylindrica Gray. MEGALOMASTOMA. cylindraceum Ch, verruculosum Sh. CHOANOPOMA. decussatum Lam. senticosum Sh. CISTULA. lineolata Lam. Riisei P. CHONDROPOMA. Blauneri Sh. Newcombianum Ad. Newtoni Sh. Swifti Sh. STOASTOMA. Portoricense P. HELICINA. fasciata Lam, foveata P, Hjalmarsoni P. phasianella Sow. striata Lam. subfusea Menke. trochulina O. umbonata Sh. yinosa Sh St. Bartholomew. HELIX. notabilis Sh. ‘CHOANOPOMA. sulculosum F, St. Christopher. HELIX. Josephinae F, s. 7. BULIMUS. exilis Gm. fraterculus F, multifasciatus Lam. SUCCINEA. patula Brug. HELICINA. fasciata Lam, of West India Land Shells. 359 St. Croix (!'), HELIX. Caracolla L. s. f. marginella Gm. s. f. Santacruzensis P. variegata Ch. ? vortex P. BULIMUS. elongatus Bolt. extinctus P. sf fraterculus F. marginatus Say. PuPA. rudis P. CYLINDRELLA. chordata P. SUCCINEA. Riisei P. CYCLOSTOMUS. fallax P.? CISTULA. rufilabris Beck. CHONDROPOMA. Santacruzense P. St. John, HELIX. euclasta Sh. nemoralina Pet. notabilis Sh. subaquila Sh. BULIMUS. elongatus Bolt. fraterculus F. Goodalli Mil. octonoides Ad. subula P. Swiftianus P. ACHATINA. octona Ch. Popa. pellucida P. MACROCERAMUS, microdon P. CYLINDRELLA pallida Guild. SUCCINEA. approximans Sh. MEGALOMASTOMA. Antillarum Sow. CHONDROPOMA. Newcombianum Ad, HELICINA. phasianella Sow. subfusca Mk, ALCADIA. rubella P. St. Lucia (!2). HEtLix. orbiculata F. BULIMUS. aulacostylus P. St. Martin. BuLiMus. elongatus Bolt. exilis Gm. St. Thomas ('9). HELIX. euclasta Sh. Gundlachi P. incerta F. s. 7. nemoralina Pet. subaquila Sh. vortex P, ENNEA. bicolor Gould. BULIMUS. Barbadensis P. diaphanus P. elongatus Bolt. exilis Gm, fraterculus F, Goodalli Mil. gracillimus P. octonoides Ad. subula P. Swiftianus P. ACHATINA, Gundlachi P. octona Ch, PuPA. Jamaicensis Ad. pellucida P. MACROCERAMUS. microdon P. CYLINDRELLA. gracillicollis F. ? pallida Guild. SUCCINEA. approximans Sh, Barbadensis P. TRUNCATELLA, clathrus Lowe. pulchella P. subeylindrica Gray. MEGALOMASTOMA. Antillarum Sow. CHONDROPOMA. Newcombianum Ad. Santacruzense P, HELICcINA. foveata P. subfusca Menke. ALCADIA, rubella P. St. Vincent. HELIX. cruentata Guild. livida Guild. BULIMUS. auris-Sileni Born. exilis Gm, limnoides F. oblongus Mill. stramineus Guild. undulatus Guild. Vincentinus P. SUCCINEA. Cuvieri Guild. tigrina Less. HELICINA. occidentalis Guild. Tobago. BULIMUS. oblongus Mill. Tortola. HELIX. nemoralina Pet. notabilis Sh. ACHATINA. octona Ch. TORNATELLINA. Antillarum Sh. MACROCERAMUS. microdon P. signatus Guild. CYLINDRELLA. pallida Guild. CHONDROPOMA. Tortolense P. Trinidad ('*). HELIX. diseolor F. ? SvTREPTAXIS. deformis F. ENNEA. bicolor Gould. BuLIMvs. Caraceasensis Ry. fraterculus F. glaber Gin. multifasciatus Lam. oblongus Mull. ORTHALICUS. undatus Brug. ACHATINA, octona Ch. TORNATELLINA. Antillarum Sh. CYLINDRELLA. Trinitaria P. CYCLOSTOMUS. citrinus Sow. 360 Vieque. HELIX. Caracolla L. diaphana Lam. dioscoricola Ad. euclasta Sh. Gundlachi P. lima F, marginella Gm. plagioptycha Sh. Geographical Distribution BULIMUS. elongatus Bolt. exilis Gm. fraterculus F. octonoides Ad. Swiftianus P. Viequensis P. ACHATINA. oetona Ch. PuPA. SUCCINEA. approximans Sh. CHOANOPOMA. decussatum Lam. senticosum Sh. suleulosum F. HELICINA. fasciata Lam. foveata P. phasianella Sow. vinosa Sh. Riisei P. pellucida P. subaquila Sh. NOTES. 1. Antigua.—The species which have come under my notice from this island, and St. Christopher, were collected by the Rey. A. Hamilton. 2. Bahamas.—The New Providence shells were collected by Mr. Wm. Cooper, and Mr. T. Smitten,—those from Turk’s Island by Mr. Theo. Gill and others. 3. Barbados.—For these shells I am indebted to the late Rev. J. Parkinson, Mr. Gill, &e. B. oblongus Mill. was introduced by Mr. Parkinson from St. Vincent. 4. Bermuda.—Collections were made by the late Prof. C. B. Adams, also by Mr. R. Swift, Mr. Temple Prime, myself, and others. As to H. microdonta Dh. extensively distributed as H. delitescens Sh. see my remarks, Annals vii. p. 140. 5. Cuba.—I have been liberally supplied with Cuban species, especially by Prof. Poey, Dr. Gundlach, Mr. Shuttleworth, Bishop Elliott, &e. Some errors may be detected in the Catalogue arising from differences of opinion and also of classification, of Poey and Pfeiffer. I should quote the following from Poey, Mem, ii. p. 406—“ Helices rostrata P., marginelloides O., Pazensis Py., transi- toria P., Arangiana Py., Gutierrezi Py., marginatoides O., mina P., varietates sunt H. Sagemonis; quod in itinere Cl, J. Gundlach demonstratum est. Transi- tiones exstant ; animal in omnibus idem est.” As to H. Carpenteriana Bland, see Annals vii. p. 138. The occurrence in species belonging to Cyelostomacea, of a perforation at the upper margin of the aperture, is peculiar, I believe, to those inhabiting Cuba and the Bahamas. See Poey, Mem. ii. p. 40. 6. Grenada and Grenadines.—Dr. W. Neweomb collected in Grenada, and I have received shells from him, Rev. J. Parkinson, and Mr. R. Swift. 7. Guadeloupe.—I have had comparatively few authentic specimens from the French islands, Beau in his Catalogue (1858) excludes several species generally attributed to this island. 8. Hait?.—I am principally indebted for Haitian shells to M. Sallé, Mr. Cuming, and Mr. Swift. The discovery of Vitrina was made by Mr. Hjalmarson, in 1858. of West India Land Shells. 361 9. Jamaiea—Very numerous specimens collected by Prof. C. B. Adams, Mr. Chitty, M. Roy, myself, and others, have come under my notice. Pfeiffer Aon. iv. treats Geomelamia Greyana C. B. Ad., as 2 Cylindrella—it was so originally described by Adams, but he subsequently corrected the error. Many new species of Cyclotus and Stoastoma were described by Mr. Chitty in the Zool. Proce, in 1857, but. as they do not appear to have been adopted, [ omit them. 10. Portorico and Viéque—I received very many of the species of these islands, collected by the late Mr. Blauner, from Mr. Shuttleworth—also from Messrs. Swift, Riise, Knox, and others. 11. St. Croix —For these shells, as well as for those from St. John and Tortola, Iam principally indebted to Mr. A. H. Riise, H. Krebs, R. Swift, and H. Haag- ensen. Two semi-fossil species of Cyclostoma have been described by Pfeiffer— C. basicarinatum and €. chordiferwm. 12. St. Lucia. —I am satisfied that the information affurded by the late Mr. MeMurray as to the habitat of B. aulacostylus Pfr., was incorrect. It belongs to St. Lueia, as originally stated by the Rev. E. Hartvig. 13. St. Thomas.—Nearly all the species were collected by myself in 1852. See my Notes in Cont. to Conch, p. 215, and Annals, vi. p. 74. 14. Trinidad —From the late Mr. MeMurvray, and especially Mr. Theo. Gill, I received these shells. The names of several islands do not appear in the Catalogue, because I am ignorant as to the species inhabiting them—Dominiea, for instance, from which I have never seen or even heard of any species. Further examination of Haiti, and other islands, as well as of the Continents of America, will doubtless afford many new species, but I do not anticipate that they will sensibly affect the con- elusions at which I have arrived with regard to the faunas of the islands. Although disagreeing with Pfeiffer as to the nomenclature and synonymy of some of the West India species, my linits do net permit of reference to such questions. In the Catalogue I have adopted his classification, and in a few instances haye exercised my own judgment as to species, where I differ from him. Much labor has been bestowed on the Catalogue, and I would mention that my chief object in publishing it 1s to show the grounds on which my views as to the geographical distribution of the species generally are founded, At page 345 the numbers of Inoperculate and Operculate species which occur in the islands E. and 8. of Viéque are stated to be 183 and 50, the species com- mon to more than one island being enumerated as belonging to each. The actual numbers, reckoning each species once only, are 103 Inoperculate, and 43 Operculate. (oy) bo 6 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. XXXIV.—WNotice of Land and Freshwater Shells collected by Dr. J. G. Cooper in the Rocky Mountains, etc., in 1860. By T. Brann anp J. G. Coorrr. Read June 17, 1861. Tue shells, which form the subject of this paper, were col- lected by Dr. J. G. Cooper, during the progress of a military expedition under the command of Major Blake, U.S.A. The party went from St. Louis in the Spring of 1860 by steamboat to Fort Benton, crossed over the mountains from that point to the waters of the Columbia River, where it again embarked, and proceeded to the Pacific Coast. Dr. Cooper forwarded his notes and specimens to Mr. W. Cooper, whe placed them in the hands of Mr. T. Bland with a view to the preparation of the subjoined notice. Helix Townsendiana Lea, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soe., vi. 99, pl. 93, f. 80. This species was bronght by Mr. Nuttall, Dr. Townsend, and the United States Exploring Expedition from the neighborhood ef the Wahlamat, near its junction with the Columbia River. Dr. Cooper collected many examples, varying much in size, but none so large as these which we have seen from Oregon. The following is a copy of his note on the speeimens,— The numerous small specimens were found in the dry prairie at the junction of Hell Gate and Bitter Root Rivers, and as I met with larger ones of various sizes in more damp situations of the woods, from an elevation of 4800 feet down te 2200 feet, at the base of the Bitter Root Range, I presume that the former is a dwarfed variety, such as is found also west of the Coast Moun- tains in Washington Territory. This is the most wide-spread species I have seen.” Other speeimens forwarded by Dr. Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 363 Cooper are labelled, “ both slopes of the Bitter Root Mountains from 5600 feet to 2200 feet.” In Binney’s Terr. Moll. If. 162, the greatest transverse dia- meter of Oregon examples, is said to be 1@ inch. The following are the measurements of large and small speci- mens from Dr, Cooper’s shells. Diam. maj. 23, min. 20, Alt. 13 mil. be oe LG 66 i 66 9 66 p b] The small variety is generally more strongly and coarsely wrinkled, Dr. Cooper in the Pacific R. R. Report, gives Puget’s Sound, W. T., as a habitat of this species,—it has also been found at Cape Disappointment, on the borders of Oregon and Washing- ton Territory. Helix Wullami, nov. sp. T. subobtccte-umbilicata, globoso-depressa, fusco-cornea, irregulariter striata, epidermide tenui, sub lente lineis spiralibus, et tuberculis (setos gerentibus?) munit&é, sub epidermide nitida; spira brevi; anfr. 53-6 convexis, ultimo antice gibbo, vix descendente, basi lzeviusculo, ad aper- turam valde constricto; apertura subtriangulari, obliqua, dente brevi, albo, linguiformi, in pariete aperturali intrante subcoarctata ; perist. albo, vel rufo-corneo, expanso, fornicatim reflexo, bidentato, dentibus duobus albis in margine calli positis, 1 inferiore lamelliformi, altero, seepe obsoleto, parvo; margine columellari umbilicum mediocrem pervium semioe- cultante. Shell with umbilicus partially covered, globose-depressed, dark horn colored, irregularly striated, having a thin epidermis with microscopic spiral lines, and tubercles (the latter with hairs ?); beneath the epidermis shining ; spire short ; whorls 53 to 6, convex, the last gibbous above, scarcely descending, the base rather smooth, much constricted at the aperture; aperture subtriangular, oblique, with a short white linguiform parietal 364 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. tooth; peristome white, or reddish horn eolored, thickened, expanded, and roundly reflected, with two teeth on the margin of the callus, the lower one lamelliform, the other small, often obsolete, the columellar margin partially covering the middling sized pervious wmbilicus. Diam. maj. 1383, min. 11, Alt. 7 mill. Station.— Under logs and in dry pine woods. Llubitat—Dead specimens found near Coeur d’Aléne Mis- sion, Coeur @Aléne Mountains ;—living ones on the west side of the Bitter Root Mountains, Washington Territory, J. G. Cooper!; St. Joseph’s River, 1st Camp, Oregon, Cabinet of W. G. Binney. Ltemarks.—This species is most nearly allied in form to //. Dolumbiana Lea* (ZZ. labiosa Gould), the peristome is however not only more thickened, but also singularly reflected behind the plane of the aperture, producing a canal behind it, leading from the upper margin into the umbilicus. Being tridentate it has some alliance with /Z tridentata Say, but that shell is of coarser texture, more depressed, has a more open umbilicus, and the form of the peristome and teeth are different. Dr. Cooper found a beautiful hyaline specimen under a stone “by the Bitter Root River, atan elevation of 4000 feet, ona hill called ‘Half Way’ 380 miles below the junction.” This variety is much depressed, translucent, delicately striated, and has the parietal tooth only. The very thin epidermis shows the spiral lines, and the last whorl numerous sears of the tubercles mentioned in our description of the species. In Mr. Binney’s specimen from Oregon the umbilicus is wider, and not so much covered by the peristome as in the other examples. The species is named in honor of Lieutenant Mullan, U.S.A., who has done much in collecting the natural products of the region in which it was found. * A specimen of H. Columbiana Lea in the Cabinet of T. Bland, has a well de- veloped parietal tooth, the same as in H, thyroides Say. Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 365 Helix polygyrellfa, nov. sp. T. late umbilicata, discoidea, planulata, nitida, translucida, luteo-cornea, superne costulata, costis ad aperturam obsoletis, basi Jaeviuscula, spira vix elevata; anfr. 7-8 convexiusculis, lente accrescentibus, ultimo antice breviter deflexo, intus seriebus duobus remotis trium dentium munito; umbilico ad apicem pervio; apertura subverticali, obliqua, lunato-ovali ; perist. superne depresso, albo, simplici, valde incrassato, marginibus dente pliciformi, elevato, albo, triangulari junctis. Shell widely umbilicate, discoidal, flat, shining, translucent, yellowish horn colored, ribbed above, the ribs obsolete near the aperture, base rather smooth; spire scarcely elevated ; whorls 7-8, somewhat convex, gradually increasing, the last slightly deflexed above, armed within with two rows of three teeth, seen through the outer wall; umbilicus pervious, of equal size to the apex; aperture subvertical, oblique, Iunate-oval; peri- stome depressed above, white, simple, much thickened within, the margins joined by a white pliciform elevated triangular tooth. Diam. maj. 114, min. 103, Alt. 5 mill. Station.—Inhabits moss and decaying wood in the dampest parts of the spruce forests. Habitat—Common on the Coeur d’Aléne Mountains, espe- cially on their eastern slope. J. G. Cooper! Remarks.—This very interesting species is unlike any shell, with which we are acquainted, hitherto found on the North American Continent. Although entirely distinct from the Brazilian /7. polygyrata Born it has some affinity with it, espe- cially as regards the form generally, and the presence of the internal teeth. Z7. polygyrata has five teeth within the last whorl, three on the under surface of the outer wall, and two opposite to the others on the exterior of the penultimate whorl. Our species has two distinct rows of three tecth, all the teeth being on the 366 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. under surface of the outer whorl; the first row nearly opposite to the aperture, the second between the first and the parietal tooth; in one specimen, the second row is immediately behind that tooth, and visible through the shell just within the aperture. Helix Vancouverensis Lea Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. vi., 87, pl. 23, f, 72. Mr. Isaac Lea described this from specimens brought by Mr. Nuttall from the banks of the Columbia River, Oregon. In 1840, Dr. Binney (Bost. JI. iii. 872) considered it the same as [. concava Say, although he afterwards (Terr. Moll. 11. 166), in deference to the opinions of others, treated it as distinct. The two are certainly very closely allied. Dr. Gould described H. sportella* (Bost. Proce. ii. 167) in 1846; it was brought by the U.S. Exploring Expedition from Puget Sound, Oregon. Gould’s differs from Lea’s species in having the incremental strie more or less decussated by revolving lines, giving it a granulated appearance. In some individuals the decussation is to a great extent obsolete, or confined to the upper whorls only, and it seems to us that the two species cannot be sepa- rated. The same differences prevail in forms of the Cuban //. Sagemon Beck. HH. vellicata Forbes is certainly identical with Lea’s species. H. Vancouverensis has a wide distribution. Dr. Cooper col- lected it “on the west side of the Coeur d’Aléne Mountains, W.T. in the forests of Conifers, &c., such as it inhabits west of the Cascade range.” He remarks, “ there is a wide plain between those two ranges quite uninhabitable by Helices on account of drought, for a distance of about two hundred miles, but this species and ZZ. Zownsendiana Lea probably extend round its north end through the forests near lat. 49° N.” We have it from the vicinity of Crescent City, California (Dr. W. * In form and sculpture H. sportella is curiously allied to H. euspira Pfr. from Venezuela, Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 367 Newcomb!), also from Oregon City, and Whidby’s Island, WE It is found on the Pacific coast from Puget Sound to San Diego, Lower California. felix strigosa Gould Proc. Bost. Soe. N. H. ii. 166. This species was brought by the U. 8. Exploring Expedition from the interior of Oregon. Dr. Cooper found it in Washington Territory “on the Rocky Mountains by the Bitter Root River, at an elevation of 4000 feet, cestivating under logs of pine, on a steep slope of shale containing lime in veins.” The shells collected by Dr. Cooper are of smaller dimensions than those given by Gould, the former measure diam. maj. 19, min. 17, alt. 7 mill. The outer whorl is more carinated, with a more distinct reddish brown band above, and also below the periphery. In some the penultimate whorl shows at the suture its acutely carinated edge, excavated near the margin, and with an’ impressed line, as in H/. Cumberlandiana Lea. The some- what distant spiral lines at the base, intersecting the incremental striz, produce a semi-granulated appearance. In old examples the margins of the peristome are joined by a parietal callous deposit. This species also occurs in the Big Horn Mountains, in Nebraska, and on the Rio Piedra, in W. New Mexico. One specimen reached us with the animal alive; kept ina glass vessel with moist grass, it deposited six young shells, each having 2-23 whorls. The species is, it would seem, viviparous. Helix Cooperc W. G. Binney Proc. Acad. N. 8. Phila. 1858, p. 115. Mr. Binney described this from specimens found by Dr. F. V. Hayden (Yellow Stone River Expl. Exped.), among the Black Hills of Nebraska. We can refer only to this a number JUNE, 1861. 25 Ann. Lyo. Nat, Hist. Vou. VIL 368 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. of shells collected by Dr. Cooper on the east side of Mullan’s Pass, in the Rocky Mountains, W.T., Lat. 46° 30’ N., at an elevation of 5500 feet. The shells, however, attain a very much larger size than those described by Mr. Binney,—-his (5 whorls) are diam. maj. 15, min. 13, alt. 9mill., whereas Dr. Cooper’s specimens (6 whorls) measure diam. maj. 25, min. 23, alt. 12 mill. In those before us the outer whorl is little deflected at the aperture, and the shell, altogether larger, is less globose; the color is also differ- ent, Dr. Cooper’s examples are generally of a light ash-grey color, the upper part prettily tesselated with reddish brown patches of varied shades, and the last whorl has two bands of the same color, one above and the other below the periphery. The surface in fresh specimens has a granulated appearance, the incremental striz being crossed by numerous distinct impressed spiral lines. This species has marked affinities with ZZ. strigosa Gould, indeed, on a cursory examination might perhaps pass as a variety, but the difference in color and sculpturing, its more elevated spire, and narrower umbilicus, seem to entitle it to specific distinction. We find a colorless worn specimen, with umbilicus more like that of /Z. strigosa, and which may be an elevated form of that species, or a variety of ZZ. Coopert. This species also occurs on the Big Horn Mountains, Nebras- ka; on the west side of the Wind River Mountains; and on the Rio Piedra, W. New Mexico. Helix solitaria Say Jour. Acad. N.S. Phila. ii, p. 157. Dr. Cooper collected many specimens on both slopes of the Coeur d’Aléne Mountains, particularly in the bush and fern covered openings in the forests, at elevations exceeding 2500 feet. This well known species inhabits a wide area. Say described a single dead example from Lower Missouri. It Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. 369 occurs also in Michigan, Indiana, and Ohio. A small variety, sometimes without bands, is found on Strontian Island, Lake Erie. One of Dr. Cooper’s specimens has a very unusual arrangement of color,—the entire shell is dark reddish brown, with a single pale band at the periphery. The shell found by Dr. Hayden at Bridger’s Pass, Nebraska, and referred to by Mr. W. G. Binney (Proc. Acad. N.S. Phila. 1858, p. 115) as a small variety of HY. solitaria is evidently the young state of H. Coopert W. G. Binney. Helix arborea Say Nich. Ene. iv., pl. 4, f 4. Dr..Cooper met with this species in damp bottom lands along the lower valley of the Hell Gate River, at an elevation of about 4500 feet. The wide distribution of A. arborea is remarkable, it is found from Labrador to Texas, from Florida to Nebraska, also on the Rio Chama in New Mexico. It is likewise said by Beau to inhabit the island of Guadeloupe, West Indies. Férussac, in a letter to Say (1820), the original of which is in the possession of T. Bland, expresses his belief that H. arborea is found in Guadeloupe. Helix striatella Anthony Jl. Bost. Soc. N. H. iin, pl. 3, f. 2. Dr. Cooper also found this in the same locality as 77. arborea Say. Its range is from Canada East to Kansas, and from Pem- bina on the Red River of the North to Virginia. Succinea ,rusticana Gould Proc. Bost. Soc. N. H. 1846, Polsi: This species was brought by the U. 8. Exploring Expedition ~ from Oregon. Dr. Cooper collected it on the Rocky Mountains of the Bitter Root Valley, at elevations from 2500 to 4500 feet. 370 Notice of Land and Freshwater Shells. The following fresh water species, as determined with the assistance of Messrs. Lea, Binney, and Prime, were also collected in the mountains by Dr. Cooper: Melania plicifera Lea ) Limneea fragilis L. — humilis Say Physa hypnorum L. HalliGatccReses ——-— heterostropha Say Planorbis trivolvis Say parvus Say ? Spheerium occidentale Prime bulimoides L. desidiosa S. Missouri River above the J Limneea fragilis L. ) r Falls. Physa heterostropha 8. | Spherium striatinum Lam J Leptoxis. Amnicola. Ancylus. Unio luteolus Lam. Margaritana margaritifera L. This latter was found in the “ Missouri River above the Falls, and also in the Spokan River below Lake Coeur d’Aléne.” It is the purple variety, hitherto only brought from the Pacific coast. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 367* XXXII—Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squar1; and Revision of the Nomenclature of the Genera. By Txropore GILt. Read 16th December, 1861. pe ON THE HISTORY OF THE ORDER. Ty this memoir, the nomenclature and classification of those Vertebrates which constitute the order of Squat, or that group of Elasmobranchiates characterized by lateral branchial aper- tures, and the absence of naso-pectoral cartilages, are discussed. The group so distinguished appears to be marked by features sufficiently important and peculiar to entitle it to the rank of an order distinct from the Rays. Such distinction has already been conferred on it by Prof. Agassiz in his “ Essay on Classi- fication.” ‘The orders so separated are then really equivalent, according to definition, with the Artedian and Linnean genera of Squalus and faza, although by the reference of the “saw fish” (Pristis) to the former, a true representative of the Rays is treated as a shark. In order to satisfactorily establish the nomenclature of the Elasmobranchiates, it will be necessary to review the principal works in which they have been described, thus ascertaining the forms known to each zoologist, the genera recognised by them, and the limits by definition and inclusion of those genera ; it will be then comparatively easy to discover the name which should be retained for each. The systematic arrangement here adopted is a modification of that of Miiller and Henle. The principal differences consist in the arrangement of the Scyl/iocds at another point in the series, and their distribution among three families, and in the DE 26 Ann, Lyo, Nat. Hist. Vou. VII . 368* Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. union of the Miillerian families of the Carchariw, Triano- dontes, Galet, Scylliodontes, and MJustelé in one, but after the exclusion from the first of the hammer-headed sharks which appear to constitute a distinct family (Cestraciontoidw) recog- nised as such by most of the recent systematists. The reasons for these changes will be hereafter given. At another time we also hope to be able to give the full characters of the families and their respective subdivisions now adopted. 1.—Artedi was the first to establish and characterize the genera of fishes in the manner of the moderns. In his “ Genera Piscium,” published under the auspices of Linneeus in 1788, he thus described the genus Squalus. “ Foramina Branchiarum utringue quinque, longitudinaliter a lateribus capitis ad pinnas pectorales sita. Caput plagioplateum, sed corpus oblongum, ambitu vel rotundo vel anguloso, Cutis aspera. Oculi ad latera capitis. Caudee superior pars inferiore longior. Os plerumque in prona parte capitis seu subtus transversim situm.” The genus thus defined is essentially equivalent to the order of Sqguali as here adopted; some species since discovered do not, however, agree with the above diagnosis, the Votidanoida having six or seven branchial apertures on each side; but such astructure is abnormal as regards the group, and could not have been anticipated from acquaintance with the forms then known. The S. prestis referred to the genus is a Ray and not a Shark. The Squalus squatina also departs in three of its cha- racters from those assigned to the genus, but agrees in the essential feature of lateral branchial apertures. The species placed by Artedi in the genus were the following. The names by which they are now known are given after the Artedian. Dentibus granulosis praediti. 1. Squalus vostro longo cuspidato osseo plano utrinque dentato=Pristis antiquorum Shaw. 13. 14. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 369* . Squalus dentibus obtusis sew granulosis = Mustelus levis Flem. Dentibus acutis preediti. Dorso spinoso. . Squalus pinna ani nulla; ambitu corporis subrotundo=Squalus acanthias Zinn. . Squalus pinna ani carens ; naribus in extremo rostro=Spinax niger Cloquet. . Squalus pinna ani carens ; ambitu corporis triangulato=Oxynotus centrina Raf. . Squalus pinna ani carens; ore in apice capitis=Rhina squatina Raf. Spinis dorsi carentes. . Squalus capite latissimo transverso mallet instar =Cestracion zygaena Gill, . Squalus cauda longiore quam ipsum corpus=Alopias vulpes Bon. Squalus naribus ori vicinis, foraminibus exiguis ad oculos=Galeorhinus galeus Blain. Rostris brevioribus. . Squalus ex rufo varius, pinna ani medio inter anum et caudam pinnatum=Scylliorhinus caniculus, B/. . Squalus dorso vario ; pinnis ventralibus concretis=No, 10. . Squalus cinereus ; pinnis ventralibus discretis=Catulus stellaris Sm. Rostris longioribus. Squalus fossuda triangulari in extremo dorsi, foraminibus nullis ad oculos=Cynocephalus glaucus Gill. Squalus dorso plano, dentibus plurimis ad latera serratis=Carcha- rodon lamia Lon. It has been accepted as a maxim by some modern naturalists, and especially by ornithologists, that the first-mentioned species of a genus should be regarded as its type unless another is expressly affirmed to be such. But even many of the modern naturalists consider that the type should be regarded as the cen- tral form, before and after which such variant species as exhibit a greater tendency or affinity to other groups, should be respec- tively placed. It is at least evident from the examination of the works of the naturalists of the past century that they never 370* Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. purposely arranged species with the design of placing a typical one at the head. In the present case, for example, the Prestis antiquorum is stationed as the first of the genus, yet it not only entirely disagrees with the generic character, but is happily the only one that does so! On the other hand, the generic charac- ters assigned by Artedi to the genus aia are entirely appli- cable to it. I can scarcely conceive that any one should seri- ously apply the above-mentioned maxim to the name in question, and urge the acceptance of the Squalus pristis as the type of the genus. 2.—Klein,* in 1742, distributed the representatives of the order of Squali among four genera which were essentially dis- tinguished as follows :— J. CyyocrruaLus.—Capite rostrato—Ore longitudinaliter fisso. 1..C. albus=Carcharodon Jamia. 2. C. glaucus=Cynocephalus glaucus. 3. C. rostro brevi. Il. Gareus 8. Mustelus capite rostrato ; ore transversali, prono. 1. &. acanthias=Squalus acanthias L. 2. G. levis=Mustelus levis Fem. 3. G. rostri extimo parte pellucida=Galeorhinus galeus B/. 4. Gi, capite rostroque brevissimis=Scylliorhinus eaniculus 5. 5. G. cinereus=Catulus stellaris Sm. 6. G. dorso pulverulento—No. 4. 7. G. brevis, crassus=Spinax niger Cloquet. 8. G. cauda longa= Alopias vulpes Bon. 9. G. rostro brevi. 10. G. capite in hyperbolam desinente—Reniceps tiburo (il2. ; 11. G. rostro longo plano, firmo=Pristis antiquorum Shaw. III. Cesrracton.—Capite transverso, ore prono, transversal. 1. C. fronte arcus figura =Cestracion zygena Gill. 2. C.capite cords figura—Reniceps tiburo Gill. * Jacobi Theodori Klein, Historia Piscium promovende missus tertius de piscibus per branchias occultas spirantibus, Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 371 TV. Ruta; capite depresso; ore in extremitate. 1. Rhina sive Squativa omnium autorum=Rhina squatina Raf. 2. Rhina pedata quasi; cauda in superiori parte tripenni.* The four genera thus established correspond to the single ~ Artedian genus Squalus. The generic names are all new, that of Squalus not having been retained for any special group. As that name must be accepted for some one genus, and as no type was mentioned by Artedi, it would then appear that the subdivision containing some species of the Artedian Squalus conforming to the original diagnosis, should retain the name restricted to it by the first succeeding naturalist, and that the name of Klein’s group equivalent to, or embracing that subdi- vision, should be regarded as a synonyme. As will be hereafter shown, Rafinesque was the first to restrict the Artedian genus by confining it to those species with- out an anal fin—the first species of Linnzus. LKlein’s Galeus embracing such, that name will then be considered as a synonyme. . The characters assigned by Klein as distinctive of his Cyno- cephalus and Galeus have nothing like the relative importance attributed to them, nor have his principles been strictly applied, since several of his Galec have mouths whose fissures are nearly as long as in his Cynocephalus. Still, as the two are founded on actual characters, Cynocephalus should apparently be retained as a generic appellation. * The seeond species, of Rhina, regarded by Klein himself as problematical and factitious, was founded on an extraordinary description of an animal exhibited in London in September, 1737, having a “fin on each shoulder in shape something like the wings of a cherubim.” Autor hune piscem pro Sirene Antiquorum agno- seit; qui in anno 1737, mense Septembri captus et Londini expositus fuit; sed vereor, ne lucri causa mentule distort et in pedum simulacra, ope fili ferrei vel aenei, efformate fuerint; adeo hujus piscis descriptio convenit eum precedenti; nisi quod tres pinnas in cauda, et quasi pedes habeat. The three fins on the tail, doubtless, included the caudal. The “feet” were likewise, probably, the sexual organs of the male. 372 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squat. 3.—Next in order of time, succeeds the revised classification of Linnzeus. In the first nine editions of the “Systema Naturee” is adopted the arrangement of Artedi. In the tenth edition (1758), he pro- posed the following modification. * Dorso spinoso; pinna ani nulla. acanthias. centrina—Oxynotus centrina Raf, spinax—Spinax niger Cloquet. Pepe te abe eee squatina=Rhina squatina Raf. * * Dorso mutico, dentibus acutis; cum pinna ani. . zygaena—Cestracion zygaena Gill. . tiburo=Reniceps tiburo Gil. . galeus=Galeorhinus galeus Bl. . canicula=Scylliorhinus caniculus Blain. catulus—No. 8. . stellaris=Catulus stellaris Sm. CDAD ANNNM — oO RMN NM . glaucus=Cynocephalus glaucus Gill. . carcharias—Carcharodon lamia Bon. a se TM * * * Dentibus granulatis. 13. S. mustelus= Mustelus levis Hlem. 14, S. pristis=Pristis antiquorum Shaw. This arrangement is essentially similar to that of Artedi, the chief difference consisting in the different distribution of some of the species, and especially in the placing of S. acanthias as the first of the genus and the deferring of S. pristes to the last. 4.—Lacépéde proposed a fictitious genus on the supposed absence of teeth, under the name of Aodon, but Aguatiis itself remained unaltered. 5.—Dumeril, in his “ Zoologie Analytique,” established the genus Squatina for the Squalus squatina of Linneeus, a species which had already been taken for the Rhina of Klein. His cha- racters were thus given— Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 373 With teeth; pectoral fins nicked, Squatina, With teeth ; pectoral fins entire, Squalus. Without teeth, Aodon, 6.—The first naturalist who introduced decided innovations or improvements in the arrangement of the Squal¢ was Nafines- que. In a work* published in 1810, in Sicily, he indicated the following new genera and species. The names which it is believed should be retained for them, when different from those used by Rafinesque, are also given. Carcharias taurus , , , : : . Odontaspis taurus. Dalatias sparophagus . : : : : : . Scymnus lichia. < SNOCLUTRUS! | é : é : : . Squalus acanthias. Tetroras angiova : ; : : : . Cetorhinus maximus. Isurus oxyrhinchus Cerictius macrourus . : ; 3 : . . Unknown. Alopias macrourus. 2 . : : ° . Alopias vulpes. Heptranchias cinereus : : Galeus melastomus . , 5 é . Pristiurus melanostomus. Squalus uyato . , . . . : : Hexanchus griseus. ‘ : : ‘ : : Etmopterus aculeatus : 5 : : : . Spinax niger. Rhina squatina 3 2 f : : A 5 ._— 7.—A short time afterwards, in the “ Indice d’ittiologia sici- liana,” he named and characterized two more genera founded on formerly known species. They are the following :— Oxynotus centrina . 5 : ; : ; : a Sphyrna zygena : : : . . Cestracion zygzena. The distinctive characters given by Rafinesque to his genera are exhibited in the following analytical synopsis. * Caratteri di aleunt Nuovi Generi, e nuovi specie di Animali e piante della Sicilia. Palermo, 1810. 3874 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. _ I. Anal fin present. A. Dorsal fins two. . Caudal fin with its upper lobe elongated, Caudal with a moderately elongated upper lobe. Head unarmed above. Head normally shaped. Branchial apertures 5. Spiracles present. Galeus. Spiracles (obsolete). Carcharias, (Branchial apertures 4). Tetroras. Head hammer-shaped. Sphyrna. “Head armed with two horns above the eyes.” —_-Cerictius. Caudal with upper lobe very long. Second dorsal and anal fins small and adipose. Alopias. BB. Caudal fin lunate. Tsurus. AA. Dorsal fin single. Branchial apertures six. Hexanchus. Branchial apertures seven. Heptranchias. If. Anal fin absent. Dorsal fins two. Branchial apertures 5. Spiracles present. Squalus. “ Spiracles absent.” Dain | “ Branchial apertures 3.” Dorsal fins laci- niated. Etmopterus. J Rafinesque, in this classification, advanced in many respects decidedly ahead of his predecessors, and the characters that he has assigned to seven of the genera are mainly correct; the names of those so distinguished are indicated in italics. Of the other forms, his Carcharias taurus, which was the only species at first referred by him to the genus, and which must consequently be regarded as its type, has spiracles; as the sole character which he considered as distinguishing the genus from Galeus is thus fallacious, and as it originated entirely from mis- apprehension, the name should apparently not be accepted, as, had it not been for that error, Rafinesque would have referred the species to Galeus. The acceptance of Rafinesque’s name Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 375 would be equivalent to the offer of a premium for carelessness and inaccuracy, for which that author was so notoriously dis- tinguished. His Zetroras angiova has been regarded by the Prince of Canino as asynonyme of Wotidanus (or Heptranchias) cinereus, but such cannot be the case, as the character “ due ale dorsali” at once demonstrates. The notice of the dentition (dents m Jorma di raspo), of the large branchial apertures (aperture della branche bastantemente larghe), and of the caudal carina (wn appendice ad ogni lato della coda), as well as of the color (bzgio nerastro), and small eyes (occhi piccolissimo), can only refer to the Cetorhinus maximus of Blainville, or the great basking shark, or at least a species of that genus. The attribute of four branchial apertures is of course incorrect. Cerictius is doubtless founded on factitious specimens. Dalatias is synonymous with Squalus, the large spiracles having been overlooked. The Ltmopterus aculeatus is apparently founded on the Spi- nae niger, whose fins, like those of other species of the genus, exhibit a tendency to become cleft and laciniated, giving them somewhat of a rayed appearance. It is true that Spinaw has the teeth of the lower jaw subquadrate, with an almost hori- zontal incisorial edge, and those of the upper jaw cuspidate and pointed as in Scyllium, while Rafinesque attributes to his spe- cies only pointed teeth (¢ dente piccoli ed acuti), and three bran- chial apertures (¢7z branchie da ogni lato della testa); but— Leafinesque describes ! 8.—Blainville next, in 1816, published his views on the classi- fication of the sharks, in which he distributed the genera in the following manner :— . Scylliorhinus (canicula). . Echinorhinus (spinosus). . Monopterhinus (griseus). . Galeorhinus (mustelus, galeus, etc.) Oo Be © tO ee . Acanthorhinus (acanthias). 3876 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 6. Heterodontes (Philippii). 7. Carcharinus (Commersonii). 8. Cestrorhinus (zygzna). 9. Cetorhinus (Gunneri). 9.—In the following year Cuvier, in his Regne Animal, pro- posed the ensuing division. I. Les Squares (Squatvs L.). Les Rousserres (Scyiirum Cuv.). SquaLeEs proprement dits. Especes sans évents, pourvues d'une anale. Les Requins (Carcharias Cuyv.). Les Lamies ou Tonilles (Lamna Cuy.). Les Marteaux (Zygaena Cuv.), LEspéces reunissant des évents et une anale, Les Milandres (Galeus Cuy.). Les Emissoles (Mustelus Cuv.). Les Grisets (Notidanus Cuy.). Les Pelerins (Selache Cuv.). Les Cestracions (Cestracion Cuy.). . Lispéces sans anale, mais pourvue dévents. Les Aiguillats (Spinax Cuv.). Les Humantins (Centrina Cuy.). Les Leiches (Scymnus Cuv.). Il, Les Ances (Squatina Dumér.). Four of the genera thus proposed are adopted in the following analytical synopsis, although by some, all of them have been regarded as synonyms of previously established ones. They are Lamna (Isurus Raf.), Mustelus (Galeorhinus Bl.), Spinax (Acanthorhinus Bl.), and Scymnus (Dalatias Gray). 10.—In 1829, in the fourth edition of the Regne Animal, Cuvier rather modified than improved his classification of the Squali by the elevation of Zygana to full generic rank, and its interposition between Squalus and Squatina. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. — 377 11.—In the third year-book of the “Archiv fiir Natur- geschichte” (1837), and in the second volume of the Magazine of Natural History (new series), a sketch of the arrangement of the Plagistomes is given by Miiller and Henle. They thus dis- tributed the various forms known to them : § 1. Two dorsals and one anal; first dorsal above or behind ventrals. Family Scyuura. Pristiurus Bon., Chiloscyllium MH., Hemiscyllium MH, Crossorhinus MH., Ginglymostoma MH., Stegostoma MH. § 2. Two dorsals and one anal ; first dorsal in front of ventrals. (Family Nicrrranres). A. Without spiracles. a. Teeth flat, sharp, the edges serrated or smooth. 1. Carcharias. 2. Scoliodon MH. 3. Zygena. b. Teeth pointed, with lateral denticles, like the teeth of Scyl- lium. 1. Trienodon MH. Leptocharias Andr, Smith. B. Possessing spiracles. a. Teeth, flat, sharp, serrated or not serrated. 1. Galeocerdo MH. 2. Loxodon MH. 3. Galeus MH. b. Teeth pointed, as in Scyllium. Triakis MH. c. Teeth pavement-like, or presenting a general continuity of sur- . face, as in the Skates. Mustelus, Family Lamnowsa. 1. Lamna. 2. Oxyrhina Agass. 3. Carcharodon Smith. 4, Selache. 5, Rineodon Smith. Family (OponraspipEs). T'riglochis MH. Family (Atorgci#) Alopectas MH. Family (Cestractonres) Cestracion. § 3. One dorsal and one anal. Family (Notmant) Hexanchus Raf. Heptanchus Raf. . § 4. No anal. Group with dorsal stings (Acanthorhinus Blainv.). 1, Acanthias Bonap. 2. Spinax Bonap. 3. Centrina Cuy. 4, Centrophorus MH. 378 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Group without dorsal stings (Scymnus Cuv.). 1. Scymnus MH. 2. Lemargus MH. 3. Echinorhinus Blainv. § 5. No anal; mouth terminal. (Family Squatinx) Squatina. The principal feature in this classification is the great increase in the number of families. All the sharks had been previously regarded as members of a single family, while here they are divided among nine or ten. The authors have not, in their first memoirs, named many of these families, and have even failed to indicate a couple as such; the appellations of those added in parentheses are adopted from their great work. The classification deserves every praise, and is certainly a great improvement on the previous ones. The genera are more rigidly circumscribed and more naturally approximated than had been before done, and all the families appear to be entitled to such rank. The division of the sharks with nictitating mem- branes into five families, as was afterwards proposed, appears to be unwarranted. Here, too, the Plagiostomes were, for the first time, divided into two sub-orders, and the true characters assigned to them; but notwithstanding, Pristiophorus, which agrees in all its characters with the Squali, was placed among the Rays. 12.—Shortly after, the same naturalists published their “ Sys- tematische Beschreibung der Plagiostomen,” in which they mo- dified their previous arrangement. I. section. Sharks with two dorsal fins and an anal fin; the first dorsal over or behind the ventrals. One family, Scyuta. I. Scyllium. II. Pristiurus Bonap. III. Hemiscyllium. IV. Chi- loscyllium. V. Crossorhinus. WI. Ginglymostoma. VII. Ste- gostoma. II. section. Sharks with two dorsal fins and an anal; first dorsal between the pectorals and ventrals. First sub-section. With a nictitating membrane and without spi- racles, Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 379 First family, CarcHARL&. I. Carcharias (1. Sub-genus Scoliodon; 2. Sub-genus Physodon Valene.; 3. Sub-genus Aprion; 4. Sub-genus Hypoprion; 5. Sub-genus Prionodon). II. Sphyrna Raf. Second family, Trrmnopontes. I. Trizenodon. Second sub-section. With a nictitating membrane and spiracles. First family, Gaver. I. Galeus Cuv. II. Galeocerdo. III. Loxodon. IV. Thalassorhi- nus Valence. Second family, Scytutoponrses. I. Triakis. Third family, Musrzeu1. I. Mustelus. Third sub-section. Without nictitating membrane ; with spiracles. First family, Lamya. I. Lamna Cuv. II. Oxyrhina Agass. III. Carcharodon Smith. IV. Selache Cuv. Second family, Oponraspipes. I. Odontaspis Agass. Third family, ALorecra. I. Alopias Raf. Fourth family, Cesrracionres. J. Cestracion Cuy. Fifth family, Ruryoponres. J. Rhinodon Smith. III. section. Sharks with an anal and a single dorsal fin. One family, Normpant. I. Hexanchus Raf. II. Heptanchus Raf. IV. section. Sharks without an anal fin. First family, Spinaces. J. Acanthias Bonap. II. Spinax Bonap. III. Centrina Cuv. IY. Centrophorus. VY. Centroscyllium. Second family, Scymnt, I. Scymnus (1. Sub-genus Scymnus; 2. Sub-genus Leemargus). IJ. Echinorhinus de Blainy. III. Pristiophorus. Third family, Seuarina. J. Squatina Dum. The principal innovations in this arrangement of their pre- vious one, are the transference of the genus Pristiphorus to the sub-order of Squali and the family of Scymni, the subdivision of the sharks with a nictitating membrane into five families, the more positive circumscription of the families, and the crea- tion of a distinct one for L2hinodon. The name of Odontaspis 880 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. proposed by Agassiz is substituted for their subsequent one of Triglochis ; Leptocharvas is re-united to Triwnodon,—errone- ously, J believe; and Carcharias is subdivided into five sub- genera, to which rank Scoliodon is also degraded. The refer- ence of Pristiophorus to the Squali is a most important im- provement. On the other hand, the right of the five families of the sharks with nictitating membranes to such rank is more than doubtful. The work is altogether worthy of the illustrious anatomists by whom it was published, and marks a new era in the history of the class. The characters of the families, genera, and species, were given with a precision and correctness previ- ously unparalleled, numerous additions were made to the known forms, and the synonymy has been much more correctly digested than had been previously done. The serial arrange- ment proposed by them has been adopted by almost all suc- ceeding selachologists, and the chief variations consist in the different relative value assigned to the various groups of Nicti- tantes, as well as to that section as a whole, and the position assigned to the hammer-headed sharks. Those modifications will be exhibited in the succeeding synopsis of the classifications of different naturalists. 13.—Mr. Swainson, in “The Natura! History of Fishes, An- phibians, and Reptiles or Monocardian Animals”* (1839), pro- posed the following classification. The generic names in italics indicate swb-genera of those genera printed in roman characters which precede them. Order III. Carrizagines. Cartilaginous Fishes. Family I. Sauatip#. Sharks. 1. Sub-fam. Squatinaz, Typical Sharks. Squalus Linn., Alopras Raf., Cerictius Raf.—Dalatias Raf.—Sela- chus, Zsurus Raf., Selachus Cuv.,Lamna Cuy.—Rhineodon Smith, * Part Il. The natural arrangement of the classes of Fishes, Amphibians, and Reptiles (pp. 312-319): also Vol. I. pp. 127-168, and Vol. IL. pp. 191, 192, where they are somewhat differently arranged ! Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 381 Tetroras Raf., Heptranchias Raf., Scoliodon Mill. and Hen., Lep- tocharias Smith. 2. Sub-fam. CrnrriInIné. Centrina. Centrina Cuv., Spinax Cuv., Htmopterus Raf., Seynnus Cuy., Centrophorus Miiller and Henle—Galeus Antig. Raf.— Scyllium Cuv.—Cestracion Cuv.—Mustelus Raf. Spiraculated Sharks, whose natural affinities are uncertain, and whose rank as sub-genera or aberrant species has not been ascertained. Hexanchus Raf. Galeocerdo M. and H., Oxyrhina Agass., Rhiniodon Smith, Pristiwrus Bon., Chiloscyllium M. and H., Loxodon M. and H,, Trdglochis M. and H., Alopectas M. and H. 3. Sub-fam. ZyGanin a. Zygana Antig., Platysqualus Sw. 4. Sub-fam. Crossornin &. Crossorhinus M. and H, 5. Sub-fam. Pristina. Pristis Latham. Family 2. Rama. Rays, Skates, Thornbacks. 4, Sub-fam. Saquarina. Squatina Dum, Mr. Swainson’s classification is the natural system. Mr. Swainson affirms this, and has elsewhere decided that Cuvier “ was totally unacquainted with the very first principles of the natural system ;” in a note on Chilescylliwm, he observes that he had “before expressed [his] opinion on the very artificial nature of the arrangement of the cartilaginous fishes by Miiller and Henle.” We had, unfortunately, almost overlooked at first the system of the learned philosopher! but on account of its imposing nature and proportions, it cannot be neglected. No charge of plagiarism can be brought against it; it is the most original arrangement of the sharks that has ever been proposed, and in every respect worthy of that Rafinesque whose genera are all adopted in it. All other naturalists have regarded as 382 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squalt. belonging to the same species, forms which are taken in the “natural arrangement,” as representatives of distinct genera in different sub-families: MRafinesque and Swainson have alone the merit of separating them! 14.—Prof. Richard Owen, in his “ Lectures on the Compara- tive Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate Animals, deli- vered at the Royal College of Surgeons of England, in 1844 and 1846,” accepted the order of Plagiostomi without its division into sub-orders, and adopted the following families of sharks. Hybodontidze Example, Hybodus. Cestraciontidee Cestracion. Notidanidee Grey shark, Spinacidee Piked dog fish. Seylliidee Dog fish. Nictitantes — Tope. Lamnidee Porbeagle. Alopeciidee Fox-shark, Scymniidze Greenland-shark, Squatinidee Monk fish. Zy geenidee Hammer-head shark. The arrangement thus resembles the first classification of Miller and Henle, rather than the second, in the preservation of the Nictitantes or sharks with the nictitatin g@ membrane as a true family. The Odontaspides appear also to be considered as Lamnide. But the principal difference is the position of the Zygeenide at the end of the sharks, where they had been before almost placed by Cuvier in the second edition (1829) of his Regne Animal,—for the latter had only placed after them the Squatinee. This position of the Zygzenidee does not appear to be natural, as those fishes are evidently very nearly allied to the other Nictitantes, differing only in the lateral development of the head, and the modifications necessarily induced thereby. The highest rank to which they are entitled is that of a family nearly allied to the Nictitantes with the normal squaloid form. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squati. 383 15.—In 1851, a “ List of the Specimens of Fish in the Collec- tion of the British Museum, Part I. Chondropterygii,” was pub- lished by that institution. The name of the author is not given on the title-page. Dr. John Edward Gray, in the introduction, states that the specimens of the Sharks and Rays which were not named by Messrs. Miiller and Henle when engaged in their work, or by Dr. Andrew Smith, “have been determined by Mr. Edward Gerrard, who has paid considerable attention to this subject, and has compared several of the specimens with the authentic types contained in the Paris collection.” The work, however, bears internal evidence that Mr. Gray is respon- sible for the letter-press. The arrangement is essentially that of Miiller and Henle’s “‘ Systematische Beschreibung ;” but the families of those naturalists are regarded as simple tribes, only three families being adopted, the Scyllcade@ or Scylli of Miiller and Henle, the Sgualidw, and the Squatinide. The arrange- ment also differs from the latest one of Miiller and Henle by the retention of the genus. Pristzophorus in the “section” of the Pati and the family of Pristeside. The characters of the tribes and genera are translated from the great work of Miiller and Henle, and the species are simply named and not described. As the names of several of the genera have been changed, the following sketch of the catalogue may be useful; the names of Miiller and Henle are inclosed in parentheses. Order CHonDROPTERYGII. Sub-order II]. TreMATopNEA. Sect. I. Squat. Fam. 1. ScyLirap a. 1. Scyllium. 2. Pristidurus. 3. Hemiscyllium. 4. Chiloscyllium. 5. Crossorhinus. 6. Nebrius (Riip.=Ginglymostoma MZ. & #H.). 6. Stegostoma. Fam. 2. SquaLip&, I. Squaliana. 1. Squalus *Scoliodon ** Triglochis(!= Physodon M. dé H.) *** Aprion ****Hypoprion ***** Carcharinus (= Prionodon). 2. Sphyrnias (=Sphyrna). DEC., 1861. ONT Ann, Lyo, Nat, Hist. Vou. VIL” 384 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. II. Leptochariana. Leptocharias (=Triznodon). Ill. Galeiana. 1. Galeus. 2. Galeocerdo, 8. Loxodon. 4. Tha- lassorhinus. IV. Triakiana. 1. Triakis. V. Musteliana. 1. Mustelus. VI. Lsurina. Isurus (Raf.=Lamna C.). 2. Oxyrbina. 3. Car- charodon. 4. Cetorhinus (1.=Selache Cuv.). VII. Odontaspidiana, Odontaspis. VIII. Alopeciana, 1. Alopias (R=Alopecias M. d& #.). 1X. Heterodontina, 1, Heterodontus (Bl.=Cestracion Cuv.). X. Fhineodontiana, 1. Rhinodon. XI. Hewvanchina. 1. Hexanchus. 2. Heptranchus (—Heptanchus M. & H.). XII. Acantiana. 1, Acanthias. 2. Spinax. 8. Oxynotus (2.=Cen- trina Cuv.). 4. Acanthorhinus (Bl.=Centrophorus M. & #.). 5. Centroscyllium. XII. Dalatiana. 1. Dalatias (=Scymnus Cuv.) a Dalatias (= Scymnus M. & H.) Somniosus (Les=Laemargus M. &. H.). 2. Echinorhinus. Fam. 3. SquaTINID&. 1. Squatina. Sect. II. Ran. Fam. 4. Pristism&. 1. Pristiophorus. 2. Pristis. On account of the consideration of the Scyllioids as a “ fa- mily” or group, equivalent to the combination of the others— except the Squatinidze which constitute a third family—and by the retention of Pristiophorus in the “section” of the Rays, this arrangement departs from that of Miller and Henle, and is correspondingly erroneous. Prestiophorus entirely agrees with the characters of ‘the Sguali as retained by Gray, and equally disagrees with those of the azw. Its resemblance to Pristis is remote and simply analogical, not indicative of true affinity. Pristis is in every respect atrue Ray. The restoration of some of the names appears also to haye been proposed without due Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 385 consideration. The work itself is a useful one, and not only contains the translations of the characters of the groups of Miil- ler and Henle, but the synonymy is copied with some additions, and is very full and generally reliable; a review is also given of some of the previous arrangements of these fishes. 16.—M. A. Duméril, in a monograph of the Scyllioids,* pro- posed the division of the sub-order of Squali, which he regarded as a family, into four tribes, equivalent to the sections of Miller and Henle, whose characters he thus expressed. Groups. { distinct, (two; the above or behind the ventrals_. I | dorsal first between the ventrals and pectorals. II Anal fin. pe ag lar qme. *. : 3 : : : DEE {| none . : ; ; ' 3 ; : edie’ [Ae 17.—Sir John Richardson, in the essay on “ Ichthyology,” in the last edition of the “ Encyclopedia Britannica,” adopted the following arrangement. (A.) Sharks, with an anal fin and the dorsals far back; the first being behind the ventrals. Family I. Scylliide=Scyllii Midler and Henle. (B.) Sharks, with two dorsals and an anal; the first dorsal over the space between the pectorals and ventrals. A nictitating mem- brane. No spout holes; the last two gill openings over the pectoral. Family II. Carcharide. Genera. I. Carcharias Mitller and Henle. (Sub-genera I. Scoliodon. II. Physodon. ILI. Aprion. IV. Hypoprion. V. Prionodon.) Il. Prionodon Mill, and Henle. The last name has been inad- vertently substituted for Trienodon. (C.) Sharks, with two dorsals and an anal ; first dorsal between the pec- torals and ventrals. A nictitating membrane. Spout holes. The last two gill openings over the pectoral. * Monographie de la tribu des Scylliens ou Roussettes (Poissons Plagio- stomes), comprenant deux espéces nouvelles, par M. le docteur Auguste Duméril in Revue et Magasin de Zoologie pure et appliquée, 2e série—t. v,—1853, pp. 8, 78, 90, 119. 386 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Family II]. Galeidae=Galei, Scylliodontes, Musteli A/al/. and Henle. (D.) Sharks, with two dorsals and anal; the first dorsal over the space between the pectorals and ventrals. Spout holes, but no nicti- tating membrane. Family 1V. Lamnide=Lamne, Odontaspides A/wll. and Henle. Family V. Alopeciidee=Alopecize Mill. and Henle. Family VI. Cestraciontidee=Cestraciontes Mull. and Henle. Family VII. Rhinodontidze=Rhinodontes Mill. and Henle. (E.) Sharks, with one anal and only one dorsal. Family VIII. Notidenidee=Notidani Mill. and Henle. (F.) Sharks, with spout-holes. Two dorsals; no anal; no nictitating membrane, Five gill-openings, all before the pectorals. Intes- tinal valve spiral. Family LX. Spinacidze=Spinaces J/il/. and Henle. Family X. Scymnidee=Scymni Mull. and Henle. Family XI. Squatinidee—Squatine Mill. and Henle. (G.) Sharks, similar to those of division B. in having a nictitating mem- brane and no spout holes, and in the position of the spineless dorsals; but with a lateral extension of the skull at the orbits» which is greatest in the adults. Family XII. Zygeenide. This distribution, if we except the division of the Nictitantes into two families, is similar to that of Owen; it differs from the one of Miiller and Henle by the union of the families of the first and second divisions of the second section into families corresponding to those sections, after the exclusion of the ham- mer-headed sharks. The latter are retained as a family at the end of the sub-order of Squali. The genus //emigaleus, of Blee- ker, has been rather carelessly placed among the Torpedinoidee.* * The family of Torpedinoide or Narcaciontoide may be thus arranged. Disk pyriform, formed by the union of the true disk with the ventrals, which are united beneath the tail. Tail very short. Head emarginated in front. Spiracles far behind eyes. Teeth with three points. Hyrninz. Dorsals two. Hypnos, Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 387 18.—Dr. Bleeker in his “Systematis Piscium Naturalis Tenta- men,” retained the sharks as a sub-order (Sgualinz) of the order of Plagiostomi, which formed the fourth order of fishes and the first of the third legion or Hlasmobranchii. Two orders were embraced in the latter group, the Plagiostomi, with the two orders of Squalini and Rajini, and the Holocephali. The Squali were thus sub-divided :— Sectio I. Proktopterides. Tribus I. Dinotopterini. Faminra 5. Scyiiroie1=Scyuiini Bp.=Scyii1a MH. Gen. Scyllium MH., Thyellina Miinst. (foss.), Pristiurus Bp., Chiloscyllium MH., Ginglymostoma MH., Stegostoma MHL, Scylliodus Ag. (foss.), an huj. loc ? Familia 6. Carcharoidei=Carcharie MH.=Carcharide Richd. Gen. Carcharias MH., Leptocarias Smith, Glyphis Ag., Trizno- don MH. Familia 7. Zygenoidei=Zyganine Swns.—Zygenide Richd. Gen. Zygena Cuv.=Sphyrna Raf. Familia 8. Galeoidei=Galeide Richds. Disk and tail nearly equal. Head emarginated in front. Spira- cles far behind eyes. Teeth transverse, with one point. | NArcactontTINZ. Spiracles with dentated borders. * Nareacion. Spiracles with smooth borders (Torpedo occidentalis St.). Tetronarce. Disk and tail nearly equally long. Head entire or convex in front. Spiracles close behind eyes. Teeth rhombic or hexagonal. NasRcinin&. Dorsals two. Ventrals united beneath the tail. Teeth rhombic, acute behind. Discopyge. Disk orbicular. Discopyge. Ventrals separated. Teeth rhombic, with a median point. Narcine. Nasal valve with single median lobe; snout convex. Narcine. Nasal valve tri-lobed. Disk sub-cireular (Narcine Timlei Henle). Cyclonarce. Disk pentagonal (Warcine Indica Henle). Gonionarce. Dorsal single. Teeth rhombic, each with a median point. Astrape. Disk sub-circular. Astrape. : Dorsal obsolete. Teeth hexagonal and flat. Temere. Disk sub-circular. Temera. . 388 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Gen, Galeus Cuv., Hemigaleus Blkr., Galeocerdo MH., Loxodon MH., Thalassorhinus Val., Triakis MH., Mustelus Art. Corax Ag. (foss.) et Aeliopas Ag. (foss.) an huj. loc. ? Familia 9. Lamnoidei=Lamnini Bp.=Lamne MH.=Lamnide Richds. Gen. Isurus Raf., Oxyrhina Ag., Carcharodon MH., Selache Cuv., Odontaspis Ag., Otodus Ag., Sphenodus Ag., et Oxytes Gieb. an hujus loci? Familia 10. Hybodontoidei= Hybodontes Ag. (foss.). Gen. Hybodus Ag. Cladodus Ag., Sphenonchus Ag., Diplodus Ag., Glossodus M’Coy. Familia 11. Alopecoidei= Alopiadini Bp.=Alopecize MH.= Alo- pecide Richds. Gen. Alopecias MH. Famitia 12, CrestractonorpEI=Cestraciontes Ag.—CrstRract- ontini Bp.=Cerstraciontiw& Richds. Gen, Cestracion Cuv., et gens. fossilia Strophodus Ag., Acrodus Ag., Thectodus Plien., Wodnika Miinst., Petrodus M’Coy, Orodus Ag., Ctenoptychius Ag., Centrodus Gieb., Ptychodus Ag. Chromatodus Ag. Helodus Ag., Campodus DeKon, Cochliodus Ag., Ceratodus Ag., Chirodus M’Coy, Pleurodus Ag., Polyrrhizodus McCoy, Dictea Munst., Petalodus Ov., Carcharopsis Ag. Familia 138. Rhinodontoidei=Rhinodontes MH.=Rutnopontipz# Richds. Gen. Rhinodon Smith. Trisus I]. Monoprerint. Familia 14. Normanomwrr=Noripanint Bp.=Normanr MH.= Normanip# Richds, Gen. Hexanchus Raf., Heptanchus Raf. Sectio 2. Aproktopterides. Familia 15, Centrophoroidei=Spinacini Bp., Spinaces MH. —Spi- nacidee Richds, Gen, Acanthias Bp., Spinax Bp., Centrina Cuv., Centrophodus MH., Centroscy!lium MH. Familia 16. Scymnoidei=Scymnini Bp.=Scymni MH.=Scymnide Richds, Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 389 Gen. Scymnus Cuy., Laemargus MH., Echinorhinus Bl. Familia 17, Squatinoidei = Squatinini Bp.=Squatinee Swns.=Squa- tinide Richds. Gen. Squatina Dum., Radamas Miinst., Xeracanthus Beyrich. Familia 18. Pristiophoroidei. Gen. Pristiophorus MH. Gen, famil. dub. fossil: Chilodus Gieb., Hemipristis Ag., Gom- phodus Reuss, Ancistrodon Debey. At the end of the order are inserted the generic names of many ich- thyodorulites.’ In this classification, the extinct genera, as well as the recent ones, are included. The former are indicated by the names printed in italics. As they have been mostly founded only on fragments, and especially the teeth, their proper place is often doubtful, as there is no certain correlation between the modifi- cations of structure and dentition, as is the case with the mam- mals. As will be apparent from the study of the order, nearly or quite the same dentition is observable in very different fami- lies, while very decided differences of dentition may occur in one group whose aggregation of characters indicates it to be a natural family, as such is now generally understood by selacho-. logists. The classification of Dr. Bleeker is, however, at least valuable, as being suggestive of their relations, and is, therefore, transcribed for the benefit of those who may not have access to the original work. The families adopted, as well as the order followed, are mostly similar to the classification of Richard- son; the principal difference is the sequence of the family of Zygenoidei after the Carcharoidei, in which respect it more resembles Miiller and Henle’s. The “tribes” and “ sections” of Dr. Bleeker do not appear to indicate any modifications of structure of paramount importance, and the section of ‘ Aprok- pterides” is scarcely natural. There can hardly be a doubt that the Squatinoidei are the most aberrant as to positive cha- racters, of any of the sharks, and that if a subdivision is made, those fishes are entitled to the rank. 390 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squati. 19.—In a “Catalogue of the Fishes of the Eastern Coast of North Aimerieca,” the present author adopted the order of Plagio- stomi entire, and proposed to subdivide it into four sub-orders— Squali, Rhine, Pristes, and Raiee, thus essentially preserving the arrangement of Cuvier by raising his four great genera to sub- ordinal rank and considering his sub-genera as families. But the sub-orders thus constituted are of very unequal value, as the differences existing between the first and the last pairs are of much greater importance than those between the two of each respective pair. Iam also convinced that the Pristoide cannot be separated from the Rhinobatoide, but must be retained in the same sub-order, and that if there should be any distinction of sub-orders, it cannot bethat of Pristesand Rais. The former may be, indeed, almost said to be Rhinobatoidee with a saw- like snout, and the presence or absence of the ensiform append- age is surely insufficient to designate sub-orders. Sal ON THE RELATIONS OF THE ORDER. The principal features by which the Sharks are distinguished - from the Rays, are the position of the branchial apertures on the side of the neck, the incomplete scapular arch, and the absence of naso-pectoral cartilages. Other peculiar characters, more or less general, are the sub- fusiform or sub-cylindrical shape of the body ; the abrupt flex- ion of the caudal portion of the vertebral column upwards, and the consequent heterocercal condition of the fin; the very convex outline of the cleft of the mouth; the well developed teeth; and the presence of an anal fin. An example of the ordinary squaloid form is found in the common blue sharks, or species of the Cuvierian genus Carcha- rias. In them, the caudal portion of the vertebral column is Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squalv. 391 moderately elongated and bent upwards; the fin beneath is correspondingly oblique, abruptly notched near its end, and with the basal portion obliquely produced downwards and back- wards, forming an inferior lobe. The dorsal fins are two in number; the first is always in advance of the ventrals, and often close behind the pectorals. A well developed anal fin is opposite the second dorsal, and always separated by a consi- derable interval from the caudal. The pectoral fins are of moderate size, and their external angles more or less produced and pointed ; the ventrals moderately developed and inserted near the middle of the body. All of the fins are more or less angular. The last of the branchial apertures are above the pectoral fin. The head is of moderate size, depressed and oblong oval above, with a produced snout, and a mouth whose cleft is frequently longer than wide. The teeth are compressed, with the edges sharp and either smooth or finely denticulated. Such is the representative shark. The whole organization is adapted for rapidity of motion, for strength, and for the easy seizure of prey. These are the sharks that infest every sea and are the dread of the mariner; these are the ones with which the name of “ shark” is pre-eminently associated by the Eng- lish ; to which the French have given that of “ 2eguin,” in commemoration of the many victims whose dying shrieks serve as their reguiem or dirge of last repose; these the ones on which the Greeks have conferred the fear-summoning name of Acpre. Nearly related by form and habits is the well known “ white shark,” which attains a larger size and is still more feared than even the blue shark; with the attributes, it shares some of the names of the blue sharks; its form is, perhaps, even more adapted for rapidity of action, and its voracity is proportionally great ; its vertebral column is much more bent upwards than in the former, and is nearly at right angles to the body. It may, therefore, be considered in such respects as the type of the order. Its branchial apertures are also somewhat larger than those of 392 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. the blue sharks, and all are placed in front of the pectoral fins. The family of the Galeorhinoidee, or blue sharks, is by far the most numerous and important of the order, and alone contains nearly one-third the genera and more than half of the known species of living sharks. Its representatives are distributed in every sea and every zone. The family to which the “ white shark” belongs is, on the other hand, very poor in numbers, there being only five genera, a single one of which is represented by more than one well ascertained species, and the white shark is itself the only mem- ber of its group. The most aberrant of the sharks and the most representative of, or nearly allied to, the Rays, are unquestionably the Rhi- noidee. ‘This is evident from the condition of the caudal fin and the posterior portion of the vertebral column, the absence of the anal fin, the posterior position of the dorsal fins, and especially the development of the pectoral and the production forward of their bases, but the branchial apertures are truly lateral, and situated on the sides in the clefts of the pectoral fins ; the body and head are also depressed as much as in some of the Rays, and the eyes are situated on the dorsal aspect of the latter. On account of the peculiarities of structure of these fishes, it has been recently proposed to isolate them as a sub-order. Having thus, it is hoped, discovered the typical and the most aberrant groups of the order, it will be endeavored to approx- imately arrange the other families. At the head of the order, or rather as its first family, the Rhinodontoidee are placed in order to establish a serial arrangement of the first families as much in accordance with their affinities as possible. A serial arrangement, however, rarely or never expresses the true affini- ties of families when they are diversified or complicated. Per- haps the following view in which the Alopecoidee are taken as the central family, might more truly exhibit at least some of their relations. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 393 Alopecoide, Cestraciontoide. Odontaspidoide. (Ginglymostomatoidze) Galeorhinoide. Lamnoidee. Rhinodontoidee. The remaining groups can scarcely be said to form a regular serial order. The following are regarded as peculiar or aber- rant families. Heterodontoide, Notidanoidee. The other families diverge in two regular series and in differ- ent directions, but both tend towards the Rays: the Scylli- orhinoids and their allies advancing towards the Rhinoide, and the Spinacoids and related families towards the Pristoid rays by means of Pristiophorus. It may not be unnecessary to remind some, that notwithstanding the relations thus alluded to, the respective orders of Sharks and Rays are perfectly well defined. The series referred to are the following. Spinacoide. Ginglymostomatoidee. Seymnoide. Scylliorhinoidee. Echinorhinoide. Crossorhinoidee. Pristiophoroidee. Rhinoide. The affinity of the Crossorhinoidee to the Rhinoidee is mani- fested by the depressed body and head, the terminal mouth, and the posterior position of the dorsal fins of those fishes, as well as by the fringed periphery of the head. The relations of the family to the Scylliorhinoidee, and of the latter to the Gin- glymostomatoide, are sufficiently evident, and need only be referred to. Most of the families of sharks are almost cosmopolitan in their distribution, and representatives have been found wher- ever the seas have been sufficiently explored. Some are, never- theless, quite limited and represented by few members ; four have no more than a single species each. The unique species of the Rhinodontoide has only been found at the Cape of Good Hope. 394 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. The living Heterodontoids are confined to the Pacific Ocean. Four speciesare now known: the anciently known Port Jackson shark ( Heterodontus Philippi Blainville) of the Australian seas ; the nearly allied /Zeterodontus zebra (Gray) of the seas of China and Japan; the H. /rancisci (Gill), recently discovered in the California waters ; and the ZZ. panthers inus (Gray) of the Galla- pagos Islands. The Pristiophoroids and Crossorhinoids are also ernie by single species, both found in the Chinese and Japanese seas, and the Crossorhinus extends beyond into the Australian. The only certainly known representative of the family of Alopecoidee is widely distributed, ranging along the Atlantic and Mediterranean coasts of Europe, at the Cape of Good Hope, and crossing the Atlantic Ocean extends at least along a portion of the eastern coast of North America down to the Caribbean Sea. ee SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT. Two analytical tables or synopses of the families of the sub-. order of Squali are given. ‘The first apparently represents the more natural arrangement and the more probable affinities of the families; its primary groups are characterized by the posi- tion of the anterior dorsal fin in the first place, and the presence or absence of an anal in the next. In the second, the families are first grouped with regard to the presence or absence of the anal fin, and subdivided in order to show the relations of the groups different from these of the previous synopsis. FIRST SYNOPSIS. I. Pectoral fins with the anterior margin rising directly from the base. Squatt. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squalr. 395 A, First dorsal entirely in advance of the pectorals ; rarely obsolete. £, Anal fin present. C. Dorsal fins two. a. Caudal lunate, very abruptly bent up- wards; tal keeled on each side. Branchial aperture behind above pec- toral. Rhinodontoide. Branchial apertures entirely before pec- torals. Lamnoidee. aa, Caudal moderately bent upwards, notched near end, and with basal lobe small or rudimentary ; tail not keeled. D. Dorsals unarmed. Head normally de- pressed. , Branchial apertures entirely before pectorals. Odontaspidoidee. EE, Branchial aperture behind above pectoral. a, Caudal exceedingly long. Eyes without nictitating membranes. Alopecoidee. aa. Caudal moderately elongated. Kyes with nictitating membranes. Head laterally produced. Cestraciontoidee. Head normally formed. Galeorhinoide. DD. Dorsals respectively armed in front with a spine. Head high. Heterodontoide. CC. Dorsal fin single; first obsolete. Notidanoide. BB. Anal fin absent. a, Snout normally formed. Dorsals respectively spinigerous at front. Spinacoidee. Dorsals unarmed. Scymnoide. b. Snout prolonged like a saw. Pristiophoroide. AA, First dorsal above or behind the ventrals. B, Anal fin absent. Echinorhinoide. BEB. Anal fin present. a, Caudal bent upwards ; with basal lobe. Ginglymostomatoide. 396 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. b. Caudal not bent. Mouth not terminal ; body subcylindrical. Mouth terminal; body depressed. II. Pectoral fins expanded at base in front and separated by a fissure from the neck, Mouth terminal. SECOND SYNOPSIS. I, Pectoral fins moderately developed, not notched in front at the base. A, Anal fin present. &. Dorsal fins two; the first in front of the ven- trals. C. Branchial apertures entirely before pecto- ral fins. a, Caudal moderately bent, unequal; tail not keeled. 6. Caudal nearly lanate, much bent upwards ; tail keeled on each side. CC. Branchial aperture behind above pectoral fin. D, Tail keeled on each side; caudal lunate. DD, Tail not keeled. notched near end. Caudal unequal, £. Dorsal fins unarmed. Caudal extremely long; no nictitating membrane. Caudal moderately elongated; eyes with nictitating membrane. Head laterally produced. Head normal. HE. Dorsals each spinigerous in front. BB. Dorsal fins two; first above or behind ven- trals. Scylliorhinoide. Crossorhinoide. Ruawa. Rhinoide. Squall. Odontaspidoidee. Lamnoide. Rhinodontoidee. Alopecoide. Cestraciontoide. Galeorhinoide. Heterodontoide. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 397 C. Mouth inferior ; body subcylindrical. D, Caudal bent upwards, with basal lobe. Ginglymostomatoide. DD, Caudal straight. Scylliorhinoidee. CC. Mouth subterminal ; body depressed. Crossorhinoidee. BBB. Dorsal fin single; first absent. Notidanoidee. AA, Anal fin absent. B. First dorsal before ventrals. a. Dorsals, each armed in front with a spine. Spinacoidee. 6. Dorsals unarmed. Snout normally produced. Scymnoidee. Snout saw-shaped. Pristiophoroide. BB. First dorsal above ventrals. Echinorhinoide. II. Pectoral fins produced forward at base and correspondingly notched. Ruin 2. Mouth subterminal, body depressed. ~ Rhinoide. Suborder SQUALI Gill, 1861. Family RHINODONTOIDA, Owen. Genus Rurgopon (Srrith) Miller and Henle, 1838. Rhinodon ALiiller and Henle. Type Khineodon typicus A. Smith. Family LAMNOIDA Miller and Henle. Synopsis, Branchial apertures very large, nearly meeting under the throat. Teeth small, CETORHININ A, Snout abruptly slender and conic. Polyprosopus. Snout short and blunt. Cetorhinus. Branchial apertures moderate. Teeth well developed, IsuRIN a. Tecth compressed, triangular and serrated. ~ Carcharodon. Tecth nail-shaped, long, flexuous, prismatic, and acute. Dorsal nearly intermediate between pectoral and ventrals, Isuropsis. 398 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Dorsal close behind pectorals. Tsurus. Teeth compressed, triangular, entire, with one or two short pointed denticles on each side of the older ones. Lamna. Subfamily CETORHININ A G77. Genus Creroruinus Blainville, 1816. Tetroras afinesque 1810 (description and name improper). Selache Cuvier, 1817. Type Squalus maximus Linn. Genus Potyprosoprus Couch, 1861.* Type Polyprosopus Rashleighanus Couch. Subfamily LAMNIN A Gail. Genus Carcuaropon A. Smith. Type Squalus carcharias Linn. Genus Isuropsis Gill. Type Oxyrhina glaucus Dill. and Henle. Genus Isurus Rafinesque, 1810. Oxyrhina Agassiz. Type Isurus oxyrhynchus Laf. Genus Lamna Cuvier, 1817. Lamia L%sso. Isurus Gray, 1815. Type Lamna cornubica Cuvier. Family ODONTASPIDOIDE (Mill. and Henle) Gill. Genus Opontaspis Agassiz. Carcharias afinesque 1810 (misconception). Triglochis Afiiller and Henle, 1838. Type Carcharias taurus Paf. * This genus seems to be valid, but is not yet well established. The absence of caudal caring or spiracles is quite improbable. . Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 399 Family GALEORHINOIDA Gill. Synopsis. I. Teeth more or less compressed and with entire or ser- rated sharp edges. GALORHINIIN. A. Spiracles obsolete. B. Teeth with no lateral denticles. Cynocephali.* C. Teeth with the points directed towards the sides, so that the smooth’ internal margins are nearly horizontal and present an incisive edge. D. Teeth thick, with the points slender. Physodon. DD. Teeth much compressed. ~ Scoliodon. CC. Teeth with the points, if at all, only mode- rately directed towards the sides, compressed. D. First dorsal scarcely entirely behind the pectorals. E. Teeth above with the base serrated on the outer or both sides. Teeth below entire. Hypoprionodon. EE. Teeth more or less serrated in the lower as well as upper jaw. Teeth well serrated, above broad and straight in front; below in front straight and claviform. Snout broad and short. Eulamia. Teeth scarcely serrated, constricted at the base, claviform and straight in both jaws. Snout slender, conic. Isogomphodon. DD. First dorsal intermediate between pectorals and ventrals. E. Teeth serrated in both jaws. Teeth straight in both jaws; above more or less constricted near the base and cla- viform. Snout short, conic. Lamiopsis. Teeth curved outwards and often flexuous ; outer margin with its upper and under - * The synopsis of the genera of this group is to be consulted with much can- tion. At another time a more perfect one will be given and the genera more rigorously restricted. DEC., 1861. 28 ‘ Ann, Lye. Nat. Hist. Vou. VII. 400 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. halves meeting at a more or less blunt angle. Snout semioval. Isoplagiodon. EE. Teeth entire below ; above with the base coarsely serrated. Hypoprion. EEE, Teeth entire in both jaws. Aprionodon. DDD. First dorsal near the ventrals. Cynocephalus. BB. Teeth with one or two acute lateral denticles on each side. Tricwnodontes. Nasal valves without barbels; tail pits developed. Trizenodon. Nasal valves with well developed barbels 5; tail pits none. Leptocharias. AA. Spiracles developed. B. Teeth with lateral denticles. Scylliodontes. Snout blunt. Eye-openings long. Triakis- BB. Teeth without lateral denticles. Galeorhini. C. Caudal furrows obsolete. Galeorhinus. CC. Caudal furrows above and below. D. Teeth denticulated on both edges. Under caudal border with two notches. Snout high, declining obliquely backwards. Tail forming about one-quarter of length. Boreogaleus. Snout produced and depressed. Tail forming one-third of length. Galeocerdo. DD. Teeth triangular, without a ledge, serrated. Caudal fin only once notched. Thalassorhinus, DDD. Teeth without serrature internally. Pupil convex above, pointed below. Rictus little convex. Teeth above with the inner edge curved outwards; outer con- cave and serrated. Hemigaleus. Rictus as long as wide. Teeth above with the inner margin incurved; outer with a denticulated ledge. Cheenogaleus. Pupil subeireular. Teeth not serrated. Loxodon. {{. Teeth flat and paved. Musreqin&. Eye-openings long, Mustelus. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 401 Sub-family GALEORHININ At Gill. Group CYNOCEPHALL Gill. Genus Puysopon Miiller and Henle. Type Physodon Miilleri ( Val.) Mf. & H. Genus Scotiopon Miller and Henle. Type Scoliodon laticaudus Miiller and Henle. Genus Hyporrionopon ill. Type Carcharias hemiodon ( Val.) I. & H. Genus Evtamia Gill. Type Evlamia lamia (ill. *Genus PLatypopon Gill. Type Carcharias menisorrah Miiller and Henle. Genus Isogompnopon Gill. Type Carcharias oxyrhynchus Miiller & Henle. Genus Lamropsis Gill. Type Carcharias Temminckii Miller and Henle. Genus Isopnaciopon Gill. Type Carcharias sorrah ( Val.) Md. de #. Genus Hyporrion Miiller and Henle. * Type Carcharias (lypoprion) Macloti Jill. and FTenle. Genus Aprionopon Gill. Feb. 1861. Aprion Miller and Henle, 1838 (not Aprion Cuwv.) Type Aprionodon punctatus Gil. Genus Cynocernarus Klein. Carcharinus Blainville, 1816. Carcharias Cuvier, 1817. Prionodon Mill. & Hen., 1838 (not Prionodon Horsfield 1823). Type Squalus glaucus Linn. Group TRLANODONTES (Mill. and Henle). Genus Trrenopon Miiller and Henle. Type Trizenodon obesus Miiller and Henle. 402 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Genus Leprocuarias A. Smith. Type Leptocharias Smithii A. Smith. Group GALEI (Miller and Henle). Genus GaLEoruINUS Blainville. Galeorhinus Blainville, 1816. Galeus Cwvier, 1817. Type Galeorhinus galeus Llainville. Genus GateocerDo Miller and Henle, 1838.: Type Galeocerdo tigrinus Willer and Henle. Genus Borzoeateus Gill. Type Boreogaleus arcticus dl. Genus Loxopon Miller and Henle, 1838. Type Loxodon macrorhinus Diiller and Henle. Genus THaLassorninus Miiller and Henle, 1838. Type Thalassorhinus Rondoletii Diller and Henle. Genus Hemicateus Bleeker, Type Hemigaleus microstoma Bleeker. Genus CHaznoeateus Gill. Type Cheenogaleus macrostoma (Il. Group SCYLLIODONTES (Miller and Henle). Genus Triaxis Miiller and Henle, 1838. Type Triakis scyllium Miiller and Henle. Sub-family MUSTELIN 4 Bon. Genus Mustetus Cuvier. Type Mustelus levis Bon. ——— Family CESTRACIONTOIDA Gill. Zygenide Owen, Richardson. Zygenoide Lleeker. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 403 Synopsis. Nostrils in front near the middle, and with grooves extend- ing towards the eyes. Head hammer-shaped, much produced laterally. Kusphyra, Nostrils near the eyes. Nostrils simple, with the frontal grooves rudimentary or obsolete. Head reniform. Reniceps. Nostrils with grooves extending in front towards the middle. Head hammer-shaped. Cestracion. Genus Renicers Gill. Type Reniceps tiburo Gell. Genus Cestracion Alen. Sphyrna Raf., 1810. Sphyrnias 2éaf., 1815. Cestrorhinus Blainville, 1816. Zygena Cuvier, 1817. Platysqualus Swainson, 1839 (P. tiburo Sw.=Zygaena tudes Vai.) Sphyra Vanderhoeven. Type Cestracion zygena Gil. Genus Evspnyra Gill. Type Eusphyra Blochii G70. Family ALOPECOIDA, Owen. Genus Atortas Raf., 1810. Alopecias Miiller and Henle, 1888. Type Alopias vulpes Bon. —__—. Family HETERODONTOIDZ Gill. Genus Hereropontus Blainville, 1816. Cestracion Cuvier, 1817. Type Heterodontes Philippii Blainville. 404 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Family NOTIDANOIDZ. Synopsis. Branchial apertures 6. Hexanchus. Branchial apertures 7. Heptranchias. Genus Hexancuvs Raf., 1810. Monopterhinus Llacnville, 1816. Notidanus Cuvier, 1817. Type Hexanchus griseus Raf. Genus Heprrancuras faf., 1810. Heptanchus Jill. and Henle, 1838. Notorhynchus Ayres, 1855 (N. maculatus Ayres). Type Heptranchias cinereus Paf. Family SPINACOIDAE Owen. Synopsis. A. Teeth of lower jaw subquadrate, with a nearly hori- zontal incisorial edge, and a point directed outwards. B. Teeth of upper and lower jaws similar. Scales cordiform. Squalus. BB. Teeth of jaws dissimilar. C. Branchial apertures equidistant. Teeth of upper jaw with a large conical median cusp and two smaller ones on each side. Spinax. Teeth of upper jaw slender, conic, and little inci- sorial. CC. Branchial apertures behind (4 and (5) approxi- mated. Scales cordiform. Oxynotus. Teeth of upper jaw triangular, on a quadrangular base. Centrophorus. AA. Teeth of loweras well as upper jaw straight, pointed, and with one or two smaller cusps on each side. Scales pointed, with a stellate base. Centroscyllium. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. 405 Genus Squatus (Artedi) Raf. Squalus faf., 1810 (S. wyatus). Dalatias af, 1810. Acanthorhinus lainville, 1816. Spinax Cwv., 1817. Acanthias isso. Acanthias Bon., 1838. Type Squalus acanthias Linn. Genus Sprnax Bon. Etmopterus /eaf., 1810 (misconception). Spinax sp. Cuvier (S. acanthias). Spinax Bonaparte, 1838. Acanthidium Zowe, 1839. Type Spinax niger Cloquet. Genus Oxynotus FRaf., 1810. Centrina Cuvier, 1816. Type Oxynotus centrina Laf. Genus Cenrropnorus Miller and Henle, 1838. Lepidorhinus Bonaparte, 18388. Acanthorhinus Gray and Gebhard, 1851. Type Centrophorus granulosus Jill. and Henle. Genus Centroscytiium Miller and Henle. Type Centroscyllium Fabricii Diller and Henle. Family SCYMNOID, Owen. Synopsis. Teeth above broad; below lancet-shaped. Scymnus, Teeth above narrow ; below quadrate, with a horizontal edge ending in a point directed outwards. Somniosus. Genus Scymnus Cuv., 1817. Dalatias 2af., 1810 (misconception). Scymnorhinus Lon. Type Scymuus lichia (Cuv.) Bon. 406 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squat. Genus Somniosus Lesweur, 1818. Lemargus Miiller and Henle, 1838. Leiodon Wood, 1846. Type Somniosus brevipinna Les. Family ECHINORHINOIDA Gill. Genus Ecutnoruinus Blainville, 1816. Goniodus Agassiz. Type Echinorhinus spinosus Blainville. ——____— Family PRISTOPHOROIDAL Bleeker. Genus PristiopHorus Miller and Henle, 1838. Pristidophorus Bon, 1838. : Type Pristiophorus cirratus Afiiller and Henle. Family GINGLYMOSTOMATOID Gill. Genus Gine_tymostoma Miller and Henle, 1838. Nebrius Ruppell. Type Ginglymostoma concolor. Family SCYLLIORHINOID Gill. Synopsis. Caudal fin moderately elongated. Branchial apertures nearly equidistant. Spiracles close behind eyes. Anal fin under or before the second dorsal. ScYLLIORHININ A. Upper margin of tail serrated by larger scales. Pristiurus. Upper margin of tail unarmed. Nasal valves confluent, with their hinder border entire and free. Scylliorhinus. Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squat. 407 Nasal valves separated by an isthmus or wide septum, Head normally formed and oblong. Nasal valves simple, without cirrhi or grooves. Haleelurus. Nasal valves with cirrhi or grooves. Catulus.* Head transversely oval and swollen be- hind. Cephaloscyllium. Spiracles chiefly beneath the eye. Anal fin in advance of second dorsal. PAaRASCYLLIIN A. Parascyllium. Anal fin behind second dorsal and contiguous to the caudal. HemMISCYLLIINA. Hemiscyllium. Fourth and fifth branchial apertures close toge- ther. CHILOSCYLLIINA. Back not carinated. Chiloscyllium. Back carinated. Synchismus. Caudal fin very long. STEGOSTOMATIN&, Stegostoma. Sub-family SCYLLIORHININ A Gill. Genus Pristiurus Bonaparte, 1838. Galens Rafinesque, 1810. Type Pristiurus melanostomus Lon. Genus Scytirorninus Blainville, 1816. Seyllinm Cuvier, 1817. Type Scylliorhinus canicula Llainv. Genus Hata.urus Gill. Type Walelurus burgeri Gill. Genus Carutus Smith, Poroderma Smith (P. Africanum Smith). Type Catulus stellaris Smzth. * The genus Catulus is not a homogenous one, but it is preferred provisionally to retain it with the limits here assigned, 408 Analytical Synopsis of the Order of Squali. Genus Cepnaoscyiiuium Gill, Type Seyllium laticeps A. Dumérii. Sub-family PARASCYLLIIN AE Gill. Genus Parascyiurum (fill. Type Hemiseyllium variolatum A. Dumérit. Sub-family HEMISCYLLIIN 4 Giil. Genus Hemscyiuium Mill. and Henle. Type Uemiscyllium ocellatum fill. and Henle. Sub-family CHILOSCYLLUNA Gidl. Genus Cuttoscyiuium Mill. and Henle, 1838. Type Chiloseylliam plagiosum J/iill. and Henle. Genus Syneuismus Gill, Type Chiloseylium tuberculatum Jfiill. and Henle. Sub-family STEGOSTOMATIN 4 Gill. Genus Stecostoma Mill. and Henle, 1838. Type Stegostoma fasciatuin A/ill. and LHenle. Family CROSSORHINOIDA Gav. Genus Crossorninus Mill. and Henle. Type Crossorhinus barbatus Jill. and Henle. Suborder RHINA Gill, 1861. Family RHINOIDAL Gill. Genus Ruina ATein, 1742.* Squatina Dumeril, 1806. Type Rhina squatina Leaf. * The pre-oecupation by Klein of the name of Rhina necessitates a change of the appellation of the genus of the same name among the Rays; that of Rhampho- batis may be substituted, Squalorum Generum Novorum, Ce. 409 XXXUI.—Sgualorum Generum Novorum Descriptiones Diagnostica. TuEODORE GILL, Auctore. Read 16th December, 1861. Familia LAMNOIDE. Sub-familia LAMNIN A Gill. Genus Isuropsis Gill. Lamnine vostro acuto conicoque et dentibus ut in genere ZIsuro sed pinna dorsali prima fere medio pinnas pectorales inter et ventrales sita. Isuropsis glaucus. Oxyrhina glauca Miller and Henle. Isuropsis Dekayi. Lamna punctata Dekay. Familia GALEORHINOID i. Sub-familia GALEORHININ As. Genus Hypeoprionopon Gill. Cynocephali rostro semiovali, rotundato; dentibus maxil- larum ambobarum latis cuspidibus glabris; maxilla superioris paulo obliquis, basis latere externo serratis vel dentatis. Pinna dorsali prima pectoralibus magis quam ventralibus approximata, fere antice supra pectorales sita. Hypoprionodon hemiodon, Carcharias (Hypoprion) hemiodon ( Val.) WZ. and H. Genus Euramra Gill. Cynocephali vostro brevi vel vix oblongo et semiovali, fere subconico: dentibus maxillz utreeque marginibus denticulatis, maxillz superioris antice sat latis, margine interna convexis, 410 Squalorum Generum Novorum vel obliquiter linearibus, margine externo plus minusve angular- iter excavata; maxille inferioris basi latis, cuspidibus fere rectis et plus minusve angustis; pinna dorsalis prima pinnis pectoralibus nagis quam ventralibus approximata, ssepe antice fere pectoralium bases supra cita. Eulamia Milberti. Carcharias (Prionodon) Milberti (Va/.) M. and H. Genus IsoGompnopon Gill. Cynocephali rostro elongato et conico: dentibus paulo vel vix denticulatis, utraque maxilla fere rectis claviformibus et basi plus minusve constrictis. Pinna dorsali anteriore vix tota pone pinnas pectorales sita. Isogomphodon oxyrhynchus. Carcharias (Prionodon) oxyrhynchus M. and H. Genus Lamropsis Gill. Cynocephali rostro breviter conico; dentibus maxille utre- que rectis; maxillse superioris denticulatis, ad basin plus mi- nusve constrictis. Pinna dorsali prima fere medio pinnas pec- torales inter et ventrales sita. Lamiopsis Temminckii. Carcharias (Prionodon) Temminckii Miller and Henle. Lamiopsis limbatus. Carcharias (Prionodon) limbatus Muller and Henle. Genus IsopLagiopon Gill. Cynocephali rostro oblongo, semi-ovali: dentibus maxille utraeque denticulatis, sat latis, compressis, extrorsum vel sursum spectantibus margine interna obliquiter incurvatis basi externa processu serrato. Pinna dorsali pinnis pectoralibus, paulo magis quam ventralibus approximata. Isoplagiodus sorrah, Carcharias (Prionodon) sorrah Miller and Henle. Descriptiones Diagnostice. 411 Genus Aprionopon (ill. Cynocephali rostro plus minusve producto et conico: den- tibus maxille utreeque margine glabris, compressis basi latis cuspidibus rectibus vel vix extrorsum spectantibus. Pinna dorsali fere medio pinnas pectorales inter et ventrales sita. Aprionodon brevipinna. Carcharias (Aprion) brevipinna Midler and Henle. Aprionodon isodon. Carcharias (Aprion) isodon Midler and Henle. Genus CuanoGareus Gill. Galet rostro conico ; ore rictu sat vel fere oblongo, longo ac lato: dentibus maxillee superioris margine interna concavis vel curvatis, basi externa processu denticulato vel dentato; maxille inferioris gracilibus, non denticulatis, plus minusve extrorsum spectantibus; oculorum pupillis triangularibus; pinna dorsali prima fere medio pectorales inter et ventrales sita; pinna cau- dali mediocriter elongata, margine inferiori unico lobo posteriori. Chenogaleus macrostoma Gil. Hemigaleus macrostoma Bleeker. Genus BorEocaLeus Gill. Galei rostro brevissimo, valde obliquiter ad rictum declinente ; rictu semicirculari: dentibus maxille utraeque compressis, extrorsum spectantibus, margine interna curvatis vel convexis, externo basi extrorsum productis: oculorum pupillis ovatis, superne convexis, inferne subacutis; pinna dorsali prima pinnis pectoralibus multo magis quam ventralibus approximata ; pinna caudali mediocriter elongata (circiter + corporis longitudinis formante), lobo posteriori unico; colore haud variegato. Boreogalus arcticus. Galeus arcticus Faber. 412 Squalorum Generum Novorum Familia CESTRACIONTOID&. Genus Reniceps Gill. Caput reniforme vel late cordiforme: nares valde oculis approximati; sulci rostro-nasales obsoleti. Reniceps tiburo, Squalus tiburo Linn. Genus Euspuyra Gill. Caput valde latum et transversum, mallei instar formatum ; nares rictu multo magis quam oculis approximate, sulcis con- spicuis fere usque ad oculos extendentibus. Eusphyra Blochii. Zygena Blochi Vail. Familia SCY LLIORHINOID A Sub-Familia SCYLLORHININ A. Genus Hara.urus Gill. Scylliorhinine capite oblongo; valvulis nasalibus nee cir- ratis nec suleatis, isthmo separatis ; pinna dorsali secunda plus minusve pone analem sita. . t Halelurus burgeri. Scyllium burgeri Miller and Henle. Genus CepHatoscyiuium Gill. Scylliorhinine capite late ovali, temporibus tumido; valvulis nasalibus sulcatis, non ori extendentibus, isthmo lato separatis ; pinna dorsali posteriore plerusque anali opposita. Cephaloscyllium laticeps. Seyllium laticeps A. Duméril. Sub-familia PARASCYLLIAN 4t Gill Genus Parascyiirum Gill. Scylliorhinoide capite, ore, labiis, et valvulis nasalibus fere ut in Hemiscyllio ; corpore graciliore, subcylindrico; pinna Descriptiones Diagnostice. 413 dorsali prima capite remota, sat pone pinnas ventrales sita ; dorsali secunda caudali propiore ; pinna anali plerumque ante dorsalem secundam sita, sat caudali remota. Parascyllium variolatum, Hemiseyllium variolatum A, Duméril. Sub-familia CHILOSCYLLUN A Gd. Genus Syncuismus Gill. Ohiloscylliine dorso ante pinnam dorsalem anteriorem non carinato. Synchismus tubereulatum. Chiloseyllium tuberculatum Miller and Henle. NOTE. The preceding diagnoses of the new genera of Squali, indicated in the systematic article on the order, are as brief as they could possibly be made consistently with clearness and accuracy. The species described by all preceding naturalists had been at first referred to the new genera, but it has been since deemed more proper to await the publication by Dr. Bleeker of the plates illustrative of his species and the renewed examination of others before finally arranging them. A few species cannot well be referred to any of the established genera, but I have not considered it expedient to propose new ones for them at present. In the mono- graphieal synopses of the different families which I hope to be able to submit to naturalists on some future occasion, the families, sub-families, and genera will be fully described and compared, and the extinct, as well as the recent forms, noticed. The former need a very careful revision by one having knowledge of the subject, some writers, subsequent to Agassiz, having been little acquainted with recent forms and not knowing the value to be attached to dentition. 414 Carboniferous System of the United States. XXXVI.—On the Extension of the Carboniferous System of the United States, so as to include all true Coals. By R. P. Srevens. Read December 16, 1861. Ir will be recollected, that the late Prof. Eaton, and other early geologists of our country, considered the Onondaga lime- stone, including the Cherty beds, commonly called the pyri- tiferous limestone of Eaton, to be equivalent to the Mountain limestone of the English authorities; and as there was at that time a very prevalent contagion among American geologists to trace equivalents of American strata with European, all above this horizon of limestone would naturally fall into the carbo- niferous system. As the geological investigations of New York and Pennsyl- vania progressed, it was found that this horizon of rock strata was low down, nearly at the base of the Devonian, and that the whole thickness of the Catskill Mountains (Hamilton, Portage, and Chemung groups), did actually lie between this limestone and the coal of Pennsylvania; and that this vast thickness of sedimentary rocks was greatly ingreased, travelling south-west- wards from these mountains, until in south-western Virginia they had attained their maximum development. By the united labors of the brothers Rogers, and their very able assistants, certain vast deposits of conglomerates were placed at the base of the Carboniferous, called by them ‘“ For- mation No. XII.”—or the Coal Conglomerate, in contradistine- tion from other conglomerates lying both above and below this very certain horizon. This stratum was well defined in the anthracite region of the Schuylkill river, the semi-bituminous region of the Broadtop mountains, and Blossburgh ; also in the bituminous coal regions west of the Alleghany mountains. This conglomerate was con- sidered to be equivalent, if not identical, with the Coal Conglo- merate of the English: coal measures, Carboniferous System of the United States. 415 As the geological examinations of our country were extended, and when the more methodical and scientific measures were adopted of connecting every line of examination with a regular system of levelling, added to paleontological investigations, it was found that some of the coal basins of the States of Michigan, Iowa, Missouri, and Northern Illinois, had not this Conglomerate developed, or at least that it could not be identified; but in some instances, as at La Salle, on the L[llinois river, the Con- glomerate was a rock belonging to a far earlier age. The brothers Rogers, in their investigations in Virginia, found in Wythe, Pulaski, and Montgomery counties two or three thousand feet of green and red shales, containing three or more workable strata of coal, lying below their basal “ forma- tion No. XII.” Mr. Lesley made a similar discovery in Blair county, Pennsylvania, at the head of the Juniatta river, where he found six hundred feet of shales, below the “ No. XII.,” con- taining three workable seams of coal. The late Dr. Owen made similar discoveries in the States of Kentucky and Arkansas. In Northern Illinois and Jowa, in the black shales of the horizon of the Portage Group of the New York system, workable seams of coal have been found. This shale contains land plants, and is highly charged with bitumen, and is the source of the petro- leum and gas springs of New York, Canada, Northern Penn- sylvania, and Ohio. When we add to these numerous instances, amounting almost to a law, that Prof. Dawson found a similar system of coal measures, below the Formation No. XIL., in his geological exploration of Nova Scotia, are we not carried back towards the opinions of the Fathers of American Geology ? Why should a certain coarse conglomerate, grading off into a sandstone, seldom to be distinguished from any other con- glomerate and sandstone lying either above or below it, by any palezontological—the only true evidence, and never by any litho- logical evidence, be considered the basal measure of the carbo- niferous? Far below lie true coal-bearing strata. Long ages previous to its being laid down, the continent was clothed in DEC., 1861. 99 Ann. Lyo. Nat. Hist. Vou, VII. 416 Carboniferous System of the United States. verdure by the Neggerathia, Lepidodendron, Sigillaria, and numerous families of ferns, always considered reliable coal plants. Carboniferous reptiles walked the sandy shores, and insects floated on the evening air. Other paleeontological evi- dence, drawn from the marine fauna, tends in the same direction to which the previous statements of this paper lead us, viz.; to carry the base of the carboniferous system three thousand feet nearer the foundations which the fathers erected. It includes all the workable seams of coal. The more safely may we travel in this direction when we take into the elements of our reason- ing that in all the vast thickness of rock strata, which we should add to the carboniferous, there is no unconformity, but a regular sequence in the order of deposition, over a large portion of the American continent, untouched by any disturbing causes, While we dig deeper for the carboniferons foundations, may we not carry the structure higher, and find the roof-tree hidden near the Zriassic? In pursuing the geological investigations of Missouri, Maj. Hawn crossed over into Kansas and brought back rich trophies as the result of his geological foray beyond the borders. Upon investigation these trophies were found to be fossils of the Permian type. About the same time Mr. Meek made the saine discovery. Prof. Swallow soon followed with confirming evidence from observations from the west of Mis- souri. Prof. Hall has also identified fossils as belonging to the Permian. Dr. Shumard made similar discoveries in the Gua- delupe Mountains, Texas. The coal-bearing rocks west of the Mississippi are divided into upper and lower. Above the upper lie the coal measures of Kansas, one thousand feet thick, having within them many seams of coal. Above these, and still higher, lie about eight hundred feet of limestones, shales, clays, cherty layers, and sandstones. All these depositions lie conformable to each other. The fossils gradually grade into each other, from the lower into the upper carboniferous, and from the latter into the lower Per- Carboniferous System of the United States. 417 mian, and thence into the upper Permian. About 27 per cent. of the carboniferous pass into the Permian.* During all the period of the deposition of the rocks under consideration, one law of life, with its succession of species, seems to have prevailed ; while at the same time there was one law of geological deposition. There is no abrupt change, all is orderly and easy in its sequence. Faunas familiar to us, through all the carboniferous seas, follow us into the Permian, and there we lose them for ever. The same floras from peat bogs, oozy marshes, or sandy ridges, are seen in every roofstratum of shale or sandstone. There is no sign of change either in stratification, conformity, or paleon- tology. Why should one be called Carboniferous, another Sub- carboniferous, and still another, Permian ? In this connexion another coal-bearing stratum comes into view, which there is more difficulty to place in the newly enlarged boundaries of the carboniferous. I allude to the coal of North Carolina and Richmond, Virginia. According to H. D. Ro- gers, the coal of Virginia belongs to the Jurassic series. With him agrees Sir Charles Lyell. William B. Rogers thinks that this coal is of the age of the Triassic. Dr. Emmons, whose faci- lities for examining the beds of North Carolina were diligently improved, classes the Deep and Dan river beds with the Per- mian. Prof. Heer, a very competent authority, sustains him in this opinion. The great want of conformability of the red sandstone of the Atlantic slope, with the coal of the Apalachian systems, makes this part of our inquiry one of very great dif- ficulty. Prof. Emmons’ argument for the Permian relationship of these coal strata is derived, * Since writing the above my notice has been called to a paper of Mr. Thomas Davidson, of England, upon the occurrence in the Permian of carboniferous fos- sils, and he cites the following, Martinia clannyana, Spiriferina crista, Camaro- phoria schlotheimi, C. globulina, Lingula credneri. To this catalogue of mollusea, Mr. J. W. Kirby adds the following crustacea, Cythere elongata, C. ornata, Bairdia gracilis, Gyrocanthus formosus. 418 Carboniferous System of the United States. Ist, from the reptilian remains. 2d, from the fish remains. 3d, from the vegetable remains, and, 4th, from an unconformability of the lower or coal-bearing strata of the red sandstone system, and the upper and non-pro- ductive. If Prof. Emmons’ views are adopted, there is a beauty and har- mony in the geological history of America not otherwise dis- covered, With equal steps, and in grand procession, the geo- logical phenomena proceed with the paleontological, from the first appearance of a land plant to the complete metamorphism of the hydro-carbon of plants into bituminous, semi-bituminous, and anthracite coal. While the brown coal, or lignite, would belong to another age, having its own peculiar geological and biological phenomena, allied to each other and distinct from the preceding age. The carboniferous, then, will begin with the dawn of insular and continental vegetation, and terminate with the true coals— including ‘the false coal measures,” “ the sub-carboniferous,” “the barren measures,” “ the upper and lower coal measures,” “the Permian coals,” “the Jurassic coals,” or whatever name or synonym may be used, excluding lignite orimpure coal. A system giving us nearly six thousand feet of sedimentary strata, deposited under similar conditions, over an area of the American continent extending from Nova Scotia to Texas, and from North Carolina to the Rocky Mountains, if not the Sierra Nevada— obeying one comprehensive law of chemical action, and exhi- biting one magnificent era of floral verdure with coeval land and marine faunas. GENERA OF PLANTS IN THE ENLARGED CARBONIFEROUS. Permian.—Anabracaulis, Calamites, Chondrites, Dictyocau- lis, Equisetum, Filias, Gymnocaulus, Lycopodites, Spheno- pteris, Walchia. Carboniferous.—Aleopteris, Allamodendron, Alethopteris, Carboniferous System of the United States. 419 Annularia, Artisia, Asterophyllites, Aspidaria, Asplenites, Car- diocarpon, Carpolites, Casea, Calamites, Cordaites, Cyclo- pteris, Callipteris, Coniopteris, Cannophyllites, Cyatheites, Cre- matopteris, Cyperites, Dictyopteris, Equisetum, Flabellaria, Halonia, Hemitelites, Hippurites, Hymenophyllites, Knorria, Lepidodendron, Lepidophlois, Lepidophyllum, Lycopodites, Nephropteris, Neuropteris, Naggerathia, Odontopteris, Peco- pteris, Pinnularia, Pyenophyllum, Polysporia, Pachyphyllum, Poacites, Rhabdocarpus, Rhizolithes, Sagenaria, Sigillaria, Sphenophyllum, Stigmaria, Staphilopteris, Stigmatocanna, Syringodendron, Sphenopteris, Schizopteris, Ulodendron, Whit- tleseya. FORMATION NO. XII. MILLSTONE GRIT COAL CONGLOMERATE. Marine Fauna.—Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, Conchifera. PRE-CARBONIFERA, PROTO-CARBONIFERA, SUB-CARBONIFERA, PSEUDO- CARBONIFERA. Genera of Plants.—Aleopteris, Annularia, Apoxylon, . (851 QCICULGHISIO BR, ey et a a) OOo Adamsiana Chitty, - + « 856 arcuata P., . . MiVighn O06, Blainiana 'Py., Spay wtey roe consobrina O., . . . « « 3d2 costulata AG 21). pee S56 CULBULEDTUB Ey 2 ha ee OOO elata Gu, lit nuukenren eee ee roOe exilis P., Ser 2 eaieso2 emarginata Swaint . . . 352 fasciata Mill, . . . 352, 355 GOsset Pie Saeed ee oO gracilioy Ad, 22). 5 aoe Gundlachi P., 351, 352, 356, 359 poet Pla PetENl eee tiey Oe zota Ad., Se oe rR) eh) dealt RECO} piss wat Mie SG longispira Ad., Ealonvel s BOO micans Suse a= ODO Page Achatina octona Ch., 843, 844, 351, 352, 354, 356, 358, 359, 360 osculans Ad., . . . 356 parvula Chitty, oO pellucensiNds, Vuh ot. S56 FOOL OM SS elle em OI doa Sy Miley Mase sta VORANITE ING se a) A noe Se BING SROCYONATE Ss stents hc P ere ODD DUStlla), Meee Save es oy eer SOS VOLUME PD Hl ae os toe CO semitarum Rang.,. . . . 858 SOlitaTIG Ade is, 2 Fan 8bO striosa “ eek eee 18) subulatoides oF = ears brea tenerav Adit un, cogent ee8oG Teunitanen: Gis see ea ne eo virginea L.., , : . 354 Achatinella Kauaiensis Newe, . 145 melanosis . 146 obesa . - . 146 Achelous, . . sia aed depressifrons (Stimp,) ee eae Gibbesii 57, 222 Ordwayi Stimp.,, . . . . 224 spinimanus .. oie eae! tubereulatus Stimp., SM of DAS Xantusii bil Ry ae RCROGUB HS NS i Me MEE Lot) ele”, OSS Actzea erosa Stimp., . 51, 204 labyrinthiea “* '. . . 204 nodosa s Bi oldgeak0s} setiger MT. Wd) vat) oy) OL suleata Stimp.,. . . . . 208 Acteodes Dana, . - 204 Acteon punceto-striata Stimp., 153, 159 Actinia mesembr Len 19; 20; 21 WgTING,) 2) sey co men nS) Actiniseus siricus Ebr., pubbennnivemaura a I). Actinocyclus bioctonarius Ehr., . 104 undulatus 105 Actinopheenia angie Shad, 104, 105 486 Index. Pago Actinoptychus senarius Ehr., . . 104 Actiturus Bartramius (Wis), « B54 Adamsiella, .. 343, 346 chlorostoma Sow., Reece ISOH CHOTA MGs wee BOS Grayanomea teeters be sl) SOF PONCE CORISMENG Ss Ol ei. alta ODT DRULOR COR Gs we Ra %ee | a) SOT MUNAvULS-WiOOd ...\.-. eB ON, TT ONG NG iiss ss, ye BON MEGUSTNOSOs ew \s Avie aie) pane OL moribunda “ . . ANB OOH Pearmaneana Chitty, ee, BO pralchrtor Ad." sees SOT VATUAOULES in Se apes (Nee BOT xanthostoma Sow., . . . 857 Aigialitis azare (Temm.), . . . 384 MVC LOCIUS Wie tolerant ADD tenuirostris Law.,. . . . 455 vociferus (Linn. \e Ae pa deo eelhte Molis vermiferus Smth., . . . . 160 LE lopas A Passi. 6. ara sesh ens B88 Aiguillats. . . cysts SLO Albunzxa Gibbesii Stimp, PANS TES aa (to) LEGER 3 Vee svurcmnts”. AS ESOT ELUEL) Vater CAPR) weeuteetee cS seutellata Desmay, kia ail, Lh symnista Gibbes, . . . . 78 Aleadia, .. peteds, 346 Brownei Gray, . Marieticsk DOD capax G., BL ee tides ISOM: citrinolabris “Ad. S EEO ON consanguinea “ . . . . 8d dissimulans Py., . . . . 854 Gu0cosac Ad. new a Wee oe ODI GONOSLONEG Grn yar een eet OA: Gossei Pa cane cit ciemoeL. Gundlach.) nn) icen ee oe: SURAT VX Wen Sa eee SISt) Rispida Pace), see iar ena Oe HollandighG: Tea fecasi ise ool ACT UStOLD Gass So ey ks OF TACHENTAONG at aisenen hee D major GYAY, «se terermh) = (ODT MEGAStOMA Ads. Vice iy . SO TECT OSLOMG A ot amu Beh we OIL MOT ONO Nie ie, cei) Pee © alts WOOF: palliacasAde 1) «= siron near USI TSE ah eine ety tMinht nen BDT TUDELLOME ENN daateretes gaan (30,9 BOUTON O NO, Meee GL piss BOT SUCCUN CA) Wweiaee uit els OOO Velntiha Pye!” veysda’ mt) BOA ATCEDINIDA)) eb Se anne (290) 008 ADORDININZS, |0.)20)hs Oe mareme 2 Or ESS ALECTURINE, . . He eek Sos BAT Alergatis limbatus, ceed brass 20.2 Jobatus (M. Ed Aarne eee rotundatus Stimp, . . . 202 Page ALOPECIA) 6) i ce debe Pell oo ees Alopecias,. . . . . 8838, 388, 403 ALOPECIDE, . . . . 882, 386, 388 Alopeciana,” (5 9s) ) oy Keene ALOPECOIDH, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 403 ASEOPECOIDEL)..\5 2 425) Belinea eee Se ALOPIADINI, . . 388 Alopias, 874, 3717, ‘379, 380, 381, 384, 403 macrourus, . aise vulpes Bon., 369%, 370%, 372, 403 Amazilia Rieferii, ISOULC ej 0-0) amo Rantusiilaw:, ..°.* . eld Amnicola erystallina Pfr, 2 oo OO lapidaria Bay, Oe Si tetas fe ce AMPELIDH, . . Remi Mlle ce 18 Amphitrite, sis Bae eoe etree depressifrons Stimp, . 58, 223 Ampullaria, .. Sie Ree) cornu- ata ie sks tee SEB OO! knorrd Pils 24 2)5.) cake 350 nugosa Lam., atc oy SHO Anabates cer vinigularis Sel, shel eOe ochrolenus sche Wahch staP wo ochrolzenus Law. tpsiet bah ReoreECO ANABATID A) (5.48)! ols! a W294 319 ANASBATIN AD 7805 Bol of he ya wong Anaptychus, aa a et etctiea LOS cornutus Stimp., Has eeeeeteen te eSa Anas clypeata Linn, . . . . . 274 CYyanopterd, . ie = sie =. Ae QUSCOPS Aaa eeepc eae ae Tslandicay sia: dean ee AOL giduaia Winn... sss 6 Roenan eos Anatina papyracea Say, . . . . 164 Ancylus obscurus Hald, . . . . 350 Ancistrodon Debey, . . . « « 889 YAGI A Bo ee OO Aniculus elegans Stimp., apie Sto ee eae typieus, .. Bie dota itch: Anomia aculeata Gmel., dpe SLL ephippiumL., . . ae ew Od eS var. eleetrica, . Salm us: squamula, . 161 AMOStOMas ei. Ot Sai BER ER ORE Oe TIAN Ga To | Gs a, alll Amthus rufus) (Gin:) ie ees 22 Antrostomus Carolinensis, . . . 261 Cubanensis Law.,. . . . 260 Wiutiallir, (ys 1ien se 261,460) vociferus Gund, . . . . 260 Aodon,. . ot tg Shee! Aphrodite Groenlaniia, RSs ee BS, PN ovichey | ele miiited MsyeLOw Virginicus, Mie ta Mans cr ele: Aprion, . . . . 8179, 388, 385,- 401 Aprionodon Gill, . . 400, 401, 411 breviprnray tai nV oage atieas ae Index. 487 : Page Page Aprionodon isodon, . . . . . 411 | Batissa insignis Desh. . . 112, 1 4 PUNCLOLUS). 1. auc eu) tan ofA OU Jayensis Ad., . . . 114 APROKPTERIDES, ~ . . . . 888, 389 Keraudrenia Ad, . 113, 114 PAQUELINGE, | fis tis, yous). os = SOLOS GL lenticularis Desh.,. . . . 114 Ara Macao (itm). es ces Ae et Sr es viel else LL QUULELATAS (Ghee eu O99 PURO ROE Pe SOR nu) vegan lalla: Beviera: h(i so Veto oe ae pe eA obesa Ad., ; aie ar cdi rane lle ARAINE, . 299, 333, 474 producta Desh. eae nis peer eu Aramides ruficollis ( (Gm) whee 479 ROCURCOLON ACE oe oe. see lS Aratus'pisont M. Eid.;,. .... % .' 939 SUUMES ME Des ie ae ne ee AO ARGS DeLALG SAV yore. vs suse obi SHMMRICULCM Es Bi M tho oe Lie transversa Say; . . . . 161 CeneDTORUPAG Weve. soll Ardea brunnescens Gund. . PP yal inionetna, esp ae mk... -- LLS ARDEIDA, on sy eaten. SOL, 334, 478 unioniformis Pr... . . . 115 ARDEINE, . . 301, 234, 478 MOlCCOH AG ete ulus. ney Lo Arremon aur nee oxtri is Latfr., . 298 | Biddulphia awrita Breb,. . . . 105 Aptartevcastaned., ss ke os. un... LAS pulchella Gray, ciimeaaaeoure LOL mactracea L., . . . 148, 162 rhombus Stimp., . . . . 105 NOR AREAD AS sav eft bret Yen eas. OS) || SOWETO ACY cine. hy ie oe aot eRe oe CO Astrape, . pts eas Pasi) Bombus, . . cee OO, Astur Cooperi Lemb., - « 252, 264 ° actif St. Farg., 5) (bey LeGL Suscus ¢ EOD Amerieain “ , Say omlglpe pileatus Gund; "259, 253, 954 Americanorum Fab., 172, 175 Asturina magnirostris (Gum) 7. 316 Areticus, Kirby, jax coos LG nitida “(Lath ), eceEee tao LG borealis i uae =) Ln! Atergatis lobatus Stimp., . 202, 203 Californicus Smith, feelers, L0G limbatus,. . OLN vie nge AO) Carolinus Auct., . . 174, 175 rotundatus Stimp., Sohom a eA02) Carrier Green, .. 3" 170, 175 Athene nudipes Gray, oO eee act -N Derhamellus Kirby, Bare ean KS siju dears el aa elatus Fabr.,. . Peed vies LAG Atthis Helene (Gund.), . . . . 263 ephippiatus Say,, pera ce!l 7ialtea ireas Attila Selater! Law. 5 575..°4 470 fervidus Fabi, . ) 2. 171; 175 SP ACICCR Ges 7) Say aes ODE Yirtqidus Smithy en) tee TG spadicea Law.,. . « . . 470 Hunti Greeny. eli O ali ATTILINE,. . 5 yoas SP cUKe interruptus “ , 11,178, 175 Auliseus celatus ups Page eat aa asl KOS Kirbiellus Curtis,. . . . 176 pruinosus B. Chekomacat ail ( Es laboriosus; Habs) vc) ce kG punctatus Be : 2wl'OD Marylandicus Fab., eee LAG Automolus cervinigularis Sel., . 466 nidulans, . . = ia lis pallidigularis Law, . . . 465 occidentalis Green, 12 = cloieh 170,- 115 Balen esr eee), Salsa o4G MATT, Bg i ae a ae Canteroiana G., . . . . 853 praticola Kirby, setae aealiiks Basileuterus Delattrei Bp. . . . 322 TUONINCTILT IS pe ea eee TS . semicervinus Scl.,. . . . 322 sonorus Say, foe eae: ef eral ergs Babissa:.7 . >. Futsentaen lel Owen ules Suckleyi Green, . . 169, 175 atrata Desh., Boe. Got cen tall isy sylwecola Karbys, |. \.' . « 176 Australis Desh., eae ekuee lilies ternarius Say.,... . 172, 175 OluldrenderAdi sai ote ns tenricola Kirby, . 2. . 176 compressa Pr., . Beh Moran a le} violaceus St. Farg., . 174, 175 corbiculoides Desh, TM oom WLS) Virginicus Fab., 11, 170, elongata Prot feet ateel its ios el Ore lio eximia Ad., aa gtat yy fot eles Boreogaleus Gill, . . 400, 402, 411 fortis Pr. Sores each, ep te LI areticus Gill, . . 2-402) 401 fuscata “ . 44.» » 114 | Botaurus lentiginosus aaa . . 478 gigantea: i ha ve be ee pourciera, “ai Sa Bote, eo AS gracilis “ . Pile var Bean a WO be! ISremus June wisn de cea eG humerosa Desh., eileen | SUBONIND, < : . 462 1nflata Brn s. nose Rod ene Buceinum plicosum Mke., : 150, 167 488 Buecinum undatum, Buceo Dysoni Sel., . pectoris Gray, . . tectus Bodd., . . Bucconips£, . . 7290: Bucoonry x, ‘ 290, Bucephala Americana, Islandica Les » : Bulimus, . 342, acicula Miill., acuticostatus ‘Ge alabastrinus Sh., angustatus G., assurgens P.,. aulacostylus P., auris-Sileni Born., Barbadensis P., Beathinus Py... . Caraceasensis Ry., 351, chrysalis P., confertus ia decollatus I.., diaphanus P, Dominicus Ryv., . . élongatus Bolt., 351, 358, erubescens P., By ul exilis Gm., 351, 354, extinctus P. 5s. f.,. Sraterculus ¥., 351, 358, Suscus Guild., gigas Py., glaber Gm., Gomphariawm Sh., Goodalli Mil., 351, oe, ane eae hasta P., Ste Ole Hjalmar soni P., homalogyrus Sh., hortensis Ad., immaculatus ’Ad., Jamaicensis Ry., laeviusculus Ad., Lherminieri Fisch., liliaceus F., limnoides F., F lacidusibiyn, 3. 1. eile macrospira Ad., Manzanillensis G., margaritaceus Sh., marginatus Say, 352, 356, Marielinus Py., Martinicensis P., minimus Ad., monodon Ad., MoussoniP., . . Index. Page . 148 | Bulimus multifasciatus Lam., 358, 389 . 318 nitidiusculus Ad.,. . . 356 . 464 nitidulus P., 351, 352, 354, 2.) eS 356, 358 318, 464 oblongus Mill., . 351, 359, 360 318, 464 octonoides Ad., 351, 352, 354, . 451 356, 358, 359, 360 - . 449 opalescens Sh., . 358 847, 348 pallidus Ad., Bien TENG . 344 Poeyanus P., esas ODO SOD . 852 rectus P., ; Se aye Bias . 358 rufescens Gray, . 856 . 852 Salleanus Ry., . 854 5 te ae Santanensis P., a yas ene 359, 361 sepulchralis Pyne ci ool, tooe eg ted, stramineus Guild., eee a] 351, 359 SEFICLUS Layee aie yesh (SOL OOD 855 istylodonn.an est pamiey ste haOS 354, 359 subula P., 351, 352, 354, 354, 358 356, 358, 359 ey B06 Swiftianus P., . 358, 359, 360 344, 352 ’ terebella Ad., Pei vee 35) 3 . 359 terebra Py., . SNe eo aAtecO LD 1) 2 804 terebraster Lam., . . 852, 358 354, undulatus Guild., . 859 859, 360 ventrosus F.,. . . . 844, 351 LT e8O.G Veequensis P., . . . 351, 860 358, Vincentinus P., bore) CHSC, 359, 860 | Bulla canaliculata Gld., 153, 159 . 359 solitaria Say., . . 52 wali 359, 860 | Buteo Gheisbreghtii Du Bus. Vegas . 851 ml han ie Wils., - 288 . . 352 | Burzonina, . . 288, 316 354, 359 | Butorides brunnescens ‘Gund., Oni: =) §47808 virescens (Linn.), ... 271, 301 356, 358, 359 | Caecum, . remarry may hat 352, 3859 Cooperi Smith, . - . 154, 168 354, 358 wmbricatum Carp, 168 . 358 plicatwn Carp., 154 . 852 pulchellum Stimp., Semon Way! 1806. || \CaR ERIE 7) aly ok, 20 noted be: 3856 | CHreBINa, . . 291, 318, 464 . 356 | Calappa calloides Stimp. , sce 7 . 356 GIES ee Srebcaeh acl aly . 854 marmorata Fabr,, Resi Ult Sli PERL Se. Olys) Xantusiana Stimp., . . . 287 854, 359 | CALAPPOIDEA, . Msp betayts 237 . » 852°] Caleinus chzlensis, . 9.9. 84 . 856 obscurus Stimp., 83 30 tibicen, 84 . 858 Callinectes Stimp., anne 220 354, dicantha (Latr.), ei aa 20 858, 859 | Calliste Francesce (Lafr. ) . 298, 332 °. 852 gyroloides if . . 8382 . 858 inornata Gould, 298 - 856 ornata, . . 382 . 856 | Calypte Helene Gould, . 263 . 8354 | Calyptreea striata Say, . 157 Index. Page Campodus, : . 388 Camptosoma imberbe Sel, a At Campylodiscus cribrosus Stimp. Bes LOS Campylopterus Cuvieri (Boure.), . 319 Cancer aculeatus Herbst., 188 borealis Stimp., : 50 carnifer Herbst, Ps 43 coronatus “ sates 186 decorus uC AE 70 Gonagnra Mab... ssiem 217 hispidus Herbst, 188 trroratus Gould, . . . . 50 limosus Say, . 56 lobatus M. Ed., . 202 planissimus Herbst, 232 plebcius Poep., 50 punctatus Brown, « 70 sabulosus Herbst, ol Sayi Gould, . 50 selopetarius Herbst, 85 squamosus A 3 Pasi Canororpea, 50, 202 Cancroma cochlearia Linn, mG 478 CANCROMID&, 478 CaNcromIna, . : 478 Capito maculicoronatus Law., 300 Capironip 2, 300 Carrroninz, Me 300 CAPRIMULGID&, 290, 455 CAPRIMULGIN &, . 290 Caprimulgus minor, 263 popetue Vieill., . 263 vociferus D’Orb., 3 260 Caracolla Cumberlandiana Lea, . 423 Edgariana Lea, . . 428 helicoides Lea, . 435, 438 CARCHARLA, .. . . 868%, 379, 387 Carcharias, 374, 376, 877, 379, 380, 381, 385, 387, 390, 398, 401 (Aprion) brevipinna, 3 411 (Hypoprion) hemzodon, 401, 411 (Aprion) isodon, 411 (Prionodon) limbatus, 410 (Hypoprion) macloti, 401 menisorrah, . 401 (Prionodon) milberti, 410 oxyrhynchus, . 401, 411 sorrah, 401, 410 taurus, : 3738, 398 temminckii, . 401, 410 CaRrcHaRID&, Seas 385 Carcharinus, . 376, , 401 Commersonii, 876 Carcharodon Smith, 377, 879, 384, 388, 397, 398 lamia Bon.,. . 869%, 370%, 372 CaRCHAROIDEI, ; . 887, 889 Carcharopsis Agass., . . . . . 388 Cardisoma, . . ae ear nifex Edw., diurnum Gill, guanhumi Lat., wh) PADS ES Cardita borealis Con., . 148, 162 Cardium amnicwmn mat., 95, 96 casertanum Poli., air OG levigatum, fe G2: Mortoni Con., 162, 166 pinnulatum Con., . ~) 2 162 Carduelis cucullatus Sw.,. . . . 269 Cassiculus tcteronotus (Vieill), . . 297 Prevosti (Less.), bie an RE uropygialis (Lafr.), Sy Ae lre Cassidix baritus (Sw.), . 296 crassirostris (Sw.), . 296 CARTILAGINES, . 380 Cartilaginous Fishes, . 380 Catulus Smith, - pagar? AOT stellaris Sm., 369%, 370*, : 372, 407 Cenobita clypeata Owen, . Be diogenes Latr., 82 rugosa M. Ed, 82 Centrina Cuv., 376, '377, 379, 381, 384, 388, 405 CENTRINZE,. . . . . 880 Centrodus, . . 388 CrntRopHororpEt, Bois . 388 Centrophorus M.& C., 377, 379, 381, 384, 388, 404, 405 granulosus, . . 405 Centroscyllium, | 884, "388, 404, 405 Fabricii M. & C., . 405 Centurus Pucherani (Malh.), 209 rubriventris Sw., pene ke) Cephaloscyllium, 407, 412 laticeps, . . 412 CrPHALOPODA, . 148 Ceratodus Ag, . 388 Ceres, AU pero 2 | Cerictius, 374, 875, 380 MACrOUrUs, . . 373 Cerithiopsis Emersonii Stimp., 148, 153 terebellum Stimp., 148,152, 154 Cerithium Gireenii Ad., 148, 151, 153 nigrocinctum Ad., 148, 151, 153 Sayr Mke., 151, 152, 1538, 162 CEeRTHIADE, . - 292 Certhiola Zwteola ‘Caban, aol Ceryle aleyon Linn., . 318 Amazona Lath. i . 290 Americana Gm., . 290 énda Linn., < . 290 superciliosa Linn., : 290 torquata : . 290 Cestracion Cuv., 876, 877, ‘379, 381, 384, 388, 403 490 Index. Page Page Cestracion zygana Gill. 869%, Chlorostilbon insularis Law., . 457 370%, 372, 378, 403 melanorhynchus Gould,’. . 292 CESTRACIONOIDEI, . 388 nitens Law., . 805 Cestracions Les., ay cherie ZOO prasinus, . . 457 CESTRACIONTES, 377, 379, Choanopoma, . . 848 386, 888 Adolf P., . 855 CEsTRACIONTIDA, . 382, 886, 888 alatum “ - 358 CrSTRAOIONTINI, ao) ecmakets) Arangianum Gi; . 353 CrstRacton Tor ®, 368%, 393, 395, auricomnum "3800 896, 402, 412 Chittyi Ad... 357 Cestrorhinus, . 876, 403 Daudinoti G., sTe08 zygend, LENT MIO decoloratum ‘ Ol wR GHIR) CETORHINIA, 397, 398 decussatum Lam., 358, 360 Cetorhinus, 376, 383, 384, 397, 398 eburneum G., . Seco Gunneri. . . 876 fimbriatulum Sow., . 857 Maximus, | 873, 875 Fragile G., : . 353 Cheemepilia eranatina Bp, . 333 granosum INGE A . 857 rufipennts, A Pee eee OL Hillianun “ ; » 1857 Chanogaleus Gill , 400, 402, 411 interruptum Lam., . B57 macrostoma Gill., 402, 411 lima 4A4., . B57 Chenogobius Gill, 12 lincina L., : Boh annularis, “ 3 lincinellum Lam., . Se si5yrf Cheetopterus pergamentaceus, 236 majusculum Mor., . . 353 Cheeturichthys, ‘ 16 minimum G., : . 8538 hexanema Rikr., 17 mite P.., 5 . B57 CHARADRIADA, x gByt occidentale P., . 3858 CHARADRID&, . 455, 478 perplicatum G., . 358 CHARADRINA, . 834, 478 Pretrei O., . 853 Charybdis, . 228 Puer toplatense P.,. . 855 Chemmitzia disuturalisStimp., 148, 152 pulchrum Wood, me isyé fusca Stimp.,. . 152, 153 Rosaliae P., ; . B55 interrupta Seek el DS, scabriculum Sow., . Ero Dir producta ese gl Mae als) senticosum Sh., . 358, 360 seminuda 148, 152 solutum Rich., 2 Swen trifida af Tb25 ibs spinulosum Ad., Syst Chilodus Gieb., Pao a. BOO suleulosum F., 358, 360 CHILOSCYLLIINA, . 407, 408, 413 tentorium P., ee BbD Chiloscyllium M. H.,. 377, 378, tractim Gee 0. . 353 381, 383, 887, 407, 408 Wilhelmi P., . - . 855 plagiosum MHL, . “18 n408 Yaterasense “ . 853 tuberculatum M. H., . 408, 413 Yunquense “ Be tO BocS Chirodus M’Coy, . . 888 | Chondropoma, 343, 846, 347 Chiroxiphia caudata (Shaw), . 296 abnatum G., . ie eaODS cyaneocapilla Wels . 296 adulterinum P., ; . 855 mentalis Sel., . é . 296 biforme rf + 851 vitellina Gould, . 296 blandum < . 805 Chiton apiculatus Say, = 15o Blauneri Sh., . 858 Chlorodius, Oe, Candeanum O., . 358 Americanus Sans, - 209 Caricae P., ; . 855 exaratus, . . 209 claudicans Pyar s508 floridanus Gibbes, . . 209 crenimargo P., . 353 longimanus M. Ed., 5 crenulatum F, . 854 maculatus Stimp., Pe2hO decurrens Py., . . 853 Chlorcenas rufina (Temm. Waa . 333 Delatreanum O., . 853 vinacea is ooo dilatatum G., a S5S Chloronerpes callopterus Law., . 476 dissolutum P., «ODS Chlorophanes atricapilla (Vieill), . 319 egregium G., . 853 Chlorostilbon assimilis Law., . 292 eusarcum P., . 855 chrysogaster, \. «5's .' 805 GutierreziG., . . 3538 Chondropoma harpa P., kemiotum P., Hjalmarsoni “ trradians Sh., laetum Gut., . latilabre O., . latum G.,. ake litturatum P., . . Loweanum * magnificum Sallé . marginalbum G., moestum Sh., neglectum G., N encombianem Ad., Newtoni Sh., obesum Mk., . Ottonis Peters) oxytremum G., perlatum “ Petiteanum P., Pfeifferianum Py a pictum P., : ‘Poeyanum OF revinctum Py., . revocatum G., rufopictum G , Sagebient Py., . Salleanum P., Santacruzense P., semicanum Mor., semilabre Lam., sericatum Mor., Shuttleworthi P., simplex e solidulum G., Swifti Sh., tenebrosum Mor., textum G., . Tortolense P., unilabiatum G., violaceum P., CHONDROPTERYGH, . Chordeiles Gundlachi Law; minor Caban, . popetue (Vieill), virginianus Lemb., Chromatodus Ag., Chrysomitris Mexicanus Sw., s Chrysuronia Elicize (Boure. » Ciro, Circus Hudsonicus (Linn, ), Cistula, . 3 Agassizi Charp. Flac agrestis G., : Antiguensis Sh., catenata Gould, cinclidodes P., dislocata Baird, illustris Py., Index. Page . 853 . 855 . 851 . 853 - 353 . 3538 . 853 . 305 - 855 . 355 . 853 . 853 | 858, . . 353 359 - 358 » 853 . 0d3 . 853 . 853 - 855 . 353 - 853 - 358 . 353 . 353 353 . 353 . 855 - 359 . 358 . 355 - 3853 353 - 855 - 353 . 858 . 353 - 353 . 359 491 Page Cistula inculta Py., . 353 interstitiale G.,. . . « 853 limbiferum Mk., . . . 353 lineolata Lam., . : 358 lugubris P.,. . 357 Mackinlayi G., . 353 mordax Ad.,. ‘ 857 pallidaP., 5. 3538 procax Py., . 853 radula P., 353 Riisei “ 358 rufilabris Beek., Sah OOO sagittifera Ad. . . . . 357 Sauliae Sow., Rath. 357 scabrosa Humph., . 351 Shephardiana Ad., 357 Clangula Barrovii,. . . . . . 461 chrysophthalma, 451 Cladodus Ag., eee OOS Clausilia, 34], 342, 347 tridens Ch., My ey OOS Clibanarius eequabilis, Bh 85 antillensis Stimp., 85 breolons uhm ase 85 Brasiliensis, a 85 Panamensis Stimp., 84 Sclopetarius, 85 turgidus Stimp., EES) vittatus, . . Br tei Sons) Coceoneis scutellum Ehr., 104, 105 CoccoTHRAUSTINE, . 297 Coccygus erythr ophthalmus( Wile ), 417 acon Zan 5 Pret eee ars] ee ATT Cochliodus Oe . 388 ieee ‘Leanum Couth., . 164 Coereba carneipes Sel, 291, 318 lucida i 291, 318 Collodes Stimp., . 193 granosus Stimp., . 194 Columbella avara Say, . . . . 151 Gouldiana Ag., 148, 151, 153 lunata Sowb., Seo ibe CoLuMBIDz, 801, 333, 477 CoLuMBINa, . . . . 301, 333 COLYMBIDA, . . 802, 334 Conurus pertinax (Linn. ‘i . 8383 Copurus leuconotus Lafr., moc Corax Ag., aes . 388 Corbula contracta Say, . 164 _Cordula amnica Leach, . 95 Corethrura albifrons Sw., . 802 albigularis Law., . . 302 ruficollis Sw., . . 802 Corvipzy 3. shiny ered See CoryYSsToIDEA, . sy en Coscinodiseus actinopt tychus Ebr., 104, 105 excentricus Ehr., 104, 105 lineatus, Eh LOS 492 Index. Page Page Coscinodiseus oculus-iridis Ebr., . 105 | Cyclas aequalis Raf, . . . 95, 108 radiatus - 105 alttlis Anth, .« . . 97 subtilis si . 105 AMNIVCOLULT. Wem tee sy oO Cotinga amabilis Gould, . . . 473 appendiculata Dubtap ss CA Aes CortIncIpza, . . . . 295, 330, 473 Brongniastina Math., Ae ay 2 CorinciIn#, . . 473 cinerea Hanlyyin le) ten once Cotyle flavigastra (Vieil), poe tf cuneata Sowb.,. . sane eles Cracipa, . . ‘ . 3801, 333 Denainvilliersi Boissy, bi a CRACINZ, . . sibel Hepat eas O.Ol Gubia Says 2) Piten be Meal LU Crax rubra Linn, ei dais MAREN id coy ZOOM QUb108Sa Es el ated ieee ot LOS) Orepidula convera Say, . . . . 158 duplicate’ FE.) 3) Use ie e308 fornicata Lam., . . . . 158 fontinalis Dup, . . . . 101 unguiformis Lam., . . . 158 GUT I MOS ES Sg re ve dll) Cronus Stimp.) 3.0 cee) vanes ~ 220 lemigata Wess; si. Pele «| eae muber (Rm) ce aN |. 2a lenticularts Norm, . . . 96 CROSSORHINA,. . . 381 Matheroni.d’Orb.,,. . . . O47 CrossORHINOIDA, 393, 394, 396, 397, 408 minima Stud, . . . . . 100 Crossorhinus M. H., . 374, 378, minor C. B. Adams, . . . 94 381, 383, 408 Mitvag anys ie | vey bepitelg te LOO barbatus, M.H., . . . . 408 COOMA CATES Wh ES See SI Crotophaga ani D’Orb., Sei Suaeeel nuclea Boissy, » . . . . 100 ant Linn., . DR eatoc yn QOL Gum ams) \rnte hel teil POD laevirostris, Sal emtes Mata eI oy Oh) obtusalis “ SHE unemeen LOO) rugirosira, Sw.,. 9... . 270 Guadis NUS cnet wep Gea LUO CROTOPHAGINA, =.) . 0s) 5. 6 .. 801 palustris Drap., . . . . 95 CRUSTACEA, . 49 PfeiffertiMeg.,. . . . . 95 Crypticus platyr hynchus Leadb., _ 290 prise Mich) ois 46s.) LOL Cryptopodia granulata ee . 202 pulebella Hanl., pee ee oe C@fenopoma,” 2. 6). 348, 346 pusilla Turt.,, . . . 100, 101 argutum'P., . (6. s % . B58 Steenbuchi Moreh, . . . 102 bilabiatum 0., amp citi OOS sublaevigata VOrb., . . . 99 Campbelli Ad, Wallets it, BON violacea Wam., |. <5) wees Lilo CONORALUM BY.5) spice. hve yel OOO Virginica Fer.,. . . . . 108 De fictenS fo, cj-/\00 jth es | ODD eH vitred Riss., . Pune whe denegatum Py., - . . « . 853 | Cyelograpsus integer M. Ed, 44. > JGR DominicenseP.,, ys i. 80D punctatus, . . mae OD) echinatum Py., . >» « «6 858 | Cyeloie Bairdii ee A aceahon ten P-GST enode aire bS CHASEAEO, «| aro Col, 12o8 Garridoianum Py. Sei ODS granulosa,.. 2. - 6, 288 honestum oS PSY GODS: |) OUCLONATCes a). cuctauaiN ise say ee incl OSH immersum G.,. . . . . 853 | Cyclophorus,. ... Pincers eet ac migriculum “\ 5) 3) 5 .)7. 853 Beauianus Pet., Tea wate are nodulatum, Py., -. .. . 858 rufescens Sow... . . . . 858 perspectivumG, . . . . 358 SchrammiSh,. . . 354 pisun Ad., . . . . . . 857 | Cyelorhynchus zquinoetialis Sel. . 473 rotundatum Py., . 9. . . 858 brevirostris Cab, . . . . 829 FUGULOSUM Ma, bet sel ie) ls OOS brevirostris Law., af ate ANS Boul ptumi Gr.) s 60) up. ee0 OS cinereiceps Sel, . . . . 829 semicoronatum G.,. . . . 8538 |. cinereiceps Law.,. . . . 473 sordidum Cemetine tis, SDB subbrunneusScl.,. . .- . 478 torquatum Gibeear a. We, f8bS sulphurescens (Spix.), . . 478 Wilkinsoni Ad., . . . . 857 | Cyclostoma basicarinatum Pfr., . 361 Otenoptychinus Ag, . . . . .-888 chordiferum Pfr, . . . 361 CucuLip#,. . .°... 800, 477 | Cxycostomacna, .-. ... 347, 348, 360 Cumingia tellinoides Con., . 148, 164 | Cyclostomus,. . . . . . 348, 346 Cyanoloxia cyanotdes (Lafr.), . 297 GLDUS SOW, | Wen tell ettrst Noo Cyanomia Gautemalensis (Gould), 457 ATENENSISE agli dire a de, BOO Cyelas,. . My ean ene Banksianus Sow.,. . . . 857 acuta PE, . Sane | 98 Bronte! BG ei.) es eee Ol citrifus Sow., crenulosus Ad., fallax P.# Cyclostomus Chevalieri Ad., Humphreyanus P., Jayanus OO transversus Gibbes, tua 64 . 857.| Grimothea; . . ve, we teeD . 857 | Grisets, . . 376 Guaia Jurinii Sauss., . punctata M. Ed., Gymnocichla nudiceps Cass., GYMNODERIN &, Gymnoglaux Newtoni Law. nudipes (Daud), . . Index. 257, 259 Halelurus Gill, 407, 412 Burgeri Gill, 407, 412 Hapalogaster cavicauda ae ,81, 98 dentatus, . - 81 inermis Stimp., . 248 Mertensit, Sl Harpagus bidentatus (Lath. ), 317 Harpiprion Cayennensis (Gm.), 479 Hedymeles Ludovicianus (Wils.) . 297 Heleodytes albobrunneus Law., . 470 Heticrz, ; whines: S42 Helicina, 848, 346 acuminata Val., 353 Adamsiana P., 357 adspersa P., 353 ampliata Ad., 357 Antillarum Sow., ; 358 aurantia Gray, . 357 Barbadensis P., . 351 Bastidana Py., . : 353 Bayamensis Py., . . 353 bellula G., Esai 353 Blandiana G., 353 Briarea Py... 1s 353 candida P., ‘ 351 chrysochasma Py., . 353 ciliata Py., 353 cingulata P., 855 columellaris G.., 853 concinna Me Sci 353 conoidea P., 351 continua G., . 353 convexa P., 351 costata Gray, : 357 declivis G., ‘ 353 depressa Gray, . 357 Dominicencis P., 355 elongata O., 353 ELECT UG Gy yl OE ee) (OOO: fasciata Lam., . 354, 358, 360 festiva Sow.,.. . «=» =» 3855 foveata P., . . 358, 359, 360 glabra Gould, ; 353 globosa Gray, 355 globulosa O.,. 353 granum 5 . 353 Guadaloupensis ‘Sow. ’, . . 354 Heatei P., asc 354 Hjalmar soni P., : 358 Jamaicensis Sow. ets As 357 jugulata Py., ‘ 353 Lembeyana Py., . . + 858 Helicina lineata Ad., littoricola G., malleata P., maxima Sow. ?, . Mayarina Py., . neritella Lam., . nitida P., nobilis Ad., ‘ Gorn denaaten. Guild, . oleosa P., Orbignyi P., phasianella ‘Sow., 308, 359, ¢ praise aia M Mulhf, plicatula P., : Poeyi P., . proxima G., pulcherrima Lea, pygmaea P, & M., pyramidalis Sow., . Reeveana P.,. remota Py., . retracta Py., . rhodostoma Gray ? . ne rotunda O., ithe rubromarginata G., rugosa P., : rufa P., Sagr aiana 0., Salleana P.,. . .. scopulorum Mor., . silacea similis Sow. ? spectabilis G., straminea Mor., striata Lam., striatula Sow., . subdepressa Py., subfusca Menke, subglobulosa Py., submarginata Gray, . substriata Gray, Titanica Py., trochulina O., umbonata Sh., versicolor P., vinosa Sh., viridis Lam., Heliomaster longirostris, . Stuarte Law., 354, 358, 345, 358, 108, 107, Heliopzdica castaneocauda Law., melanotis Sw., . Tet rorNnIn&, ‘ Heliornis futica (Boda. Me : Heliothrix awritus Gm., Helix, Barroti Boure.,. abnormis P.,. acuminata P., acuta Lam., . 342, 498 Index. Page Helix acutedentata W. G. By, . » 446 alonuda Ban 4 pap elsil Albersiana Ps . 364 albicans PE). vas Ae DOD albolabris Say, . 443, 448 alligans Ad, . . 855 alternata Say, 350, “421, 499, 423, 447, 448 Alves ACs) Ons Meme BOS ambigua Ad, . . 355 amplecta G.,. . « . 851 Angasiana Newe., . . 283 angistoma F., . 3d4 angulata . 858 angustata “ . 854 angustispira Ad., . 855 anomala P., . 855 Aqheniane Ad., . 855 Apollo P., 3 . 851 appressa Say, 432, ‘436, 436, 441, 443, 447 Arangiana Py., . He 8600 arborea Say,. . . 854, 369 Arecibensis P., St LG nh Fomnite, Ariadne P., . . 3d4, 444, 446 aspera F., . 855 atavus Sh., . 355 Auberi O., . 351 Audebardi P., aeer. 8b4 aquricoma B., . . 851, 355 auriculata By... . . 37, 38 auriculata Ry., . AE! BS auriculata Say, . 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 126, 429, 440, auridens Rang., auriformis Bld., 29, at, 89, 444 . 358 448 - avara Chem., 38 avara Ry., . 38 avara Say, 27, 28, 29, 30, ‘31, 32, 33, 37, 39, 116, 111, : 125, 126, 444 avellana F., ewe. Sol CCdiG) eo O4, BOS Bahamensis P.,. «sj. B51 Bainbridgei P.? . 355 Baracoensis Gut., BBall barbigera Redf., 120, 445 Bartlettiana P., ar. OO Baudoni P., . 354 Bayamensis P., . oo Bermudensis P., + 351 Blandiana Ad., . a SOO Bonplandii Lam., . . 351, 855 Boothiana P., . . . 851, 355 Dracteala Wed cunts . 858 brevior AG. ante . 855 BREUISEAG 1.1. eee OOD Bronneee (ees OOD Helix Bryodes Sh, . . . ‘ buceulenta Gld., 120, Buddiana Ad., iy, caduca Pfr., 130, cara Ad., Caracolla ig 354, "358, 359, Carmelita F, g 5 Carpenteriana Bld, 135, 138, 141, 351, 360, Carolinensis Lea, 422, 438, 434, 435, 436, 487, 438, 439, cellaria Mull., 122, 123, 124, cepa 4 Saka OSs cereolus Muhif, 132, 133, 134, 135, 137, 138, 139, cesticulus G., : cheilodon Say, Chemnitziana P., . : Christyi Bld, 118, 420, cir cumfirmata Redf., Clarkii Lea, cognata Fr., Columbiana Lea, columellata Ad., - 120, comes Py., COMLANGS, ich eaten concava Say, .. . concolor F., 4 connectens ae" STO Ry conspersula P., ae Cookiana Gm.,. . Cooperi W. G. By. ¥, 367, 368, cornu-militare L., 284, crassidens P., - crassilabris P., 3 CHUSPOCONE sie sl oueianemcT ROMs eruentata Guild, OCubensis P., eek Cumber landiana Lea, 367, 4229, 423, 436, 438, eyelostomoides P, debilis B., s, 20s deflexa P, SIMRO e delitescens Sh., 134, 140, Dennisont RP... V0 % denotata Fer., 435, dentiens BH, 24% 354, dentifera By., . . ae dermatina Sh., SRA GeEsidens)| Ane We urn Meehan desiderata P., san devia Gould, diaphana Lam., . . dilgtatase ieee eee diminuta Ad., dioscoricola Ad., 51 NO BE discolor F., 358, disculus Dh., : / Helix dissita, Dh., Index. Page - 854 Dominicensis P., . . . 854 Dorfeuilliana Lea, . 445 Downieana Bld., . 420 EHdgariana Lea, 428, 429, 430, 431, 446 Edvardsi Bld., - 445 elevata Say, . . 448 Llliotti Redf., . 120 emarginata G., . 851 epistylioides F., . . 855 epistyliulum Ad., - 855 espiloca Rav., 115, 116, 125, 444 euclasta Sh., 351, 858, 359, 360 euspira Pfr, . - + 366 excellens P., . 354 exoleta By., : ; . . 448 fallax Say, 118, 426, 444, 445, 448 fastigans L. W. Say, 141, 142, 445, 447 fastigiata Hutt, . 142 fatigiata Say, : he 14] florulifera Rv... . . 27, 84 Foremaniana Ad, . 355 formosa F., 5, fale . 851 Sraterna Say, . . . 421, 482 friabilis W. G. By., 129, 186, 181 fuliginosa By.,... . « . 121 Suliginosa Griff., 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 127, 128, 130, 131 Suscocineta Ad., . 855 Suscolabiata Py., . 851 Suscolabris Ad., - 855 Suscula . 855 gallopavonis Val... . . . 351 Gaskoiny Pie. eens Sot germana Gould, . ~ 119, 446 Guva es) Vases . 851 glaphyra Pfr., . 227 glaphyra RY.,. 42 93 + - 128 glaphyra Say, 122, 123, 124, 125, 127, 128 Gossei Ad., : » 855 gracilis Py,, . 851 graminicola Ad., . 855 Guanensis Py, . . 351 Guantanamensis Py., . . 851 gularis Say, . » + » 448 Gundlachi P., 351, ‘358, 359, 360 Gutierrezi Py. 5.0) Gems eb, 360 Haitensis W. & M., . 354 Haldemaniana Ad., . 355 Hazard Bld., » « « 445 helicoides Lea, 433, 435, 436 hilumW. & M., . 354 Hands; Pir) ies . 444 hippocrepis Pfr, . . . . 445 Helix hirsuta Say, 142, 425, 427, 428, 429, 431, 444, 445, 446, 447, hispida L., Res es ae Hjalmarsoni P., Hollandi Ad, . ee) oe Hopetonensis ‘Sh. 118, 125, Hubbardi Brown, immersa G., immunda Ad, imperator Mtf., incerta F. s. ee inconspicua Ad., inerustata Py., . indentata Say, - indistincta F., Beet a TRE inflecta Say, 119, 142, 425, 426, 441, 443, 444, ingens Ad, . Sh ie inornata By., 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, inornata W. G. By., : inornata Griff., . : inornata Pfr., inornata Ry., : inornata Say, 120, ‘121, 122, 128, 124, 125, 126, 128, 129, 130, interna Say, |). .) 443, Mmeercenta SV, /. wh eure introferens Bld., 117, 118, ANUALIAG Ades Unie el ele muvasa Pi, =: . Sines Isabella ¥r., . Jacobensis Ad., . jactata G., 5 Jamaicensis Ch., Jayana Ad., . Jeannereti P., shibeay Josephine F., . . . 354, Justi F., labiosa Gould, . . . 120, labrosa Bld., 430, 431, labyrinthica Say, . . 444, levigata W. G. By. 55 levigata Ch., levigata Desh., levigata Fer., levigata Pfr., laevigata Raf, 120, 121, 122, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 1380, levigata Ry., Sie lamellifera Ad,,.. 5s lampas Mill. ? aN: lasmodon Phill., Leaii Ward,. leporina Gould, . Lescallei G., . Letranensis P., 499 Page 500 Helix lewcoraphe P. Index. Page Page . 854 | Helix obliterata F¥., SMM AI (\5) seca epee Ale ligera Say, . . 121, 123, 124 obstricta Say, 429, 433, 435, CORE it ee) 858; 860 486, 487, 488, 439, 4438, 447 Lindeni Py ee. SON Okeniana [PAO Oe . 356 lineata Say, pereyen S443 oppilata Mor. NOh a Cui atime ses lingulata F., . . . 188, 185 orbiculata F., . . . 3858, 359 livida Guild, . 859 osculans: Ad Ne ee... (806 loricata Gould, . . 446 OttonisD.) eye Oe loxodon P., . 854 ovum-reguli Lea, . . . . 352 lucerna Miill., - 355 pachygastra Gr., . . 354, 358 lucipeta Py., . . 351 pallescens Sh., . . . 856 lucubrata By., . i21 palliata Say, 433, 434, 435, lucubrata Pir... - 129 436, 487, 488, 489, 448, 447, 448 lucubrata Say, 121, 129, 130, 131 paludosa P., 138, 135, 352, 356 Lnuquillensis Sh., cul igh, aueslikss pavallela Pye eye. see lychnuchus Mill, « « 3854, 358 FOI GN acon jojo Cale MacMurrayi Ad., . 855 Porraiana O:, 0.) 2. . 882 MeNabiana Chitty, . 856 patina Adis... ON em | E856 maculifera Gut., . 851 paucispiraF., . . . . . 352 margarita P., . 356 Pazenzis ohm Bi pein 5 OREO, marginatoides Orb., . 360 pemphigodes P., . . . . 352 marginella Gm., 358, 359, 860 penicillataP., . . . . 352 margellinoides Orb,, . 351, 360 ‘Pennsylvanica Green, 443, 448 maxillata Gould, . . 431, 445 pentodon Mke.,. . . . . 354 melanocephala G., . a) aca! peracutissima Ad.,. ch Oyo Melae microdonta W. G. By., . 138 peraginis Ad... . . . . 356 microdonta Desh., 188, 134, perdepressa Ad, . . . . 356 136, 139, 140, 141, 351, 360 perplexa B.S a). Bb4 micr odonta Ptr. 5 - 138 perspectiva Say, . . 442, 448 Mona (Pits pairs aetlirs Sa, 360 PetatranaiOl a 2 852 minuscula By., . 352, 356, 358 Pheedhia Patines Wahi. BDA Mitchelliana Lea, 120, 420, 448 ipicturaia Ad., 3 9.) )>)\. B56 monodon Rack., 119, 431, pila BGs Seley BOD 432, 441, 442, A45, 446 picta Borman emer he. one monodonta Lea, . 854 Priyonesicay bey van ce) 80D Montetaurina P., . e- 8D2 plagioptycha Sh., . . 358, 360 Mooreana W. G. 'By., . 425, 445 Poeyi Pet., . . 352 morbida Mor., meng Bae palyeyrelle Bld. & ©, 365, 446 mordax Sh... sett =. AD polygyrata Born. . . . 365 Mullani BI. & C., ; ar 446 polyodon W. & M., Mera). ODA multidentata By., . Ae . 443 porcina: Say,. 2) 2 hs. 142 anultifasciata W. & M., . 851 Portoricensis P., . . 358 multilineata Say, . . 448, 545 Postelliana Bld., 29, 35, 34, multistriata Dh., i eo! 39, 116, 111, 125, 444. munda Ad., sg BRS pretiosa Ad, . ee eb 6 muscarum Wea, A). . 852 proboscidea P. Teeter musicola Sh., . 858 profunda Say, . . . 448, 448 naevula Mor., 4 Bia) prominulaB., .. . . . 852 nemoralina Pet., 7H359 propenuda ‘Ad., STI eMeM ee. 336 nemoraloides Ad., . 856 Proserpinula P., A ence Meee nigrescens Wood? . . 358 provisoriaP.,, . . . 351, 352 nitens,. . 2 QD pruinosa P., ao O nobilis Ad., . 856 ptycoraphe W. & M, Ne. BOs: NOCALEE Ys eliaaevatem tN. S82 ptychodes Poh). 8S). 356 notabilisSh., . 851, 358, 859 pubescens Pi Ry «Pa beeuroet Van OO nucleola Rang., . Mapes). 808 pustula er. si Vettes 6) S40 nuaxdenticulata Ch., . 358 pustuloides Bld, . . . . 445 ochroleuca ¥.? . . 351 RangelinaP.,. 0.) ts) ss SB Ob¢Sa) BE isc eles . 858 raripila Mor, . . . . . 352 Index. Page Helix Riisei P... 358, 360 Roemeri Pfr., . . 448 rostrata P., ‘ 352, 360 rufo- apicata Py. - » oD2 rufula P.,. . EDO. Rugeli Sh., 426, 444 Sagemon Bk., 852, 360, 366 Sagraiana O., eh. 802 Santacruzensis P., . . 859 sarcocheila Morch., . 854 saxicola P., . 852 Sayit By., . 443 scabrosa Py.,. . . . 852 Schrammizi Fisch., . , ad4: Schroeteriana P., Se 2856 septemvolva Say, 132; 133, 135, 186, 137, 138, 141, 441, 444 similaris F., i O+4 (Oo L similis Ad., - 856 Simson P., . 856 simulans Ad., 4 Bile sincera Ad., . 356 sinuata Miill., . 856 sinuosa F., . Tr eahiad 5), Op.0 solitaria Say, 368, 369, 448 soror F., . 356 Spengleriana P, . 856 spiculosa Sh, . . 356 spinosa Lea, 423, 49, 428, 429, 430, 431, 449, 445, 447 sportella Gld., . 366 spreta Ad., . 356 squamosa He . 858 straminea Alb., . (856 strangulata Ad., . 356 stenostoma P., Souls wre o OS: stenotrema Fer., 427, 429, 431, 445 stigmatica P., . . 852 striatella Anth., OOO strigosa Gld., 367, 368 strumosa P,,. » « « « « 8b4 Studeriana, . . 284 suavis G.,. .« siey WEN Oe subaquila Sh., 358, 359, 360 subconica Ad., . 856 sulphurosa Mor., . 852 supertexta P., . 852 suppressa Say, . . 443 tenerrima Ad., . 356 tephritis Mor., Mitre fie Cy Texasiana Mor., 425, 489, 444 tholus W. G. By., . 445 thyroides Say, 364, 443, 448 tiarella W. & B., . 340 tichostoma P., . . . 852 torrefacta Ad., . »/ 806 Townsendiana Lea, 362, 866 transitoria P., . 352, 360 501 ; Page Helix translucensG., . . - . « 362 tridentata Say, 118, 119, 125, 364, 428, 425, 426, 441, 444, 448 var. ephabus Say, - - 125 tridentina F., : . 856 Trinitaria G., . 852 triodonta Jau., . . 425 triodontoides Bld., “424, 425, 444 triptycha Sh., . 356 trizonalis Grat., Scere cies Troostiana Lea, . 445, 447 Troscheli P., Se, Coal tumida P., , Uk shee oD OG tur biniformis P, . » 852, 356 undulata F.,. . 354 uvulifera Sh., 21, 28, 32, ‘34, 387, 444 valida Ad., 356 Vancounere ensis Lea, . 366 varians Mk., . 361 variegata Ch.? . 859 vellicata Forbes, . 866 velutina Lam., . 858 b ventrosula Pfr., . . 444 versicolor Born., . 352 virginea Ad., Sala 1 BOG volvoxis Parr., 134, 135, 136 vortex P., 351, 352, 354, 358, 359 vultuosa G1d., 118, 489, 445 Wheatleyi Bid, 119, 443 Helminthophaga chrysopter a Linn., 293 peregrina ae ne » « 322 Helodus Ag., . eto h cognee a yclSs: Hemigaleus Bleek., " 386, 388, 400, 402 muer ostoma, Bleek., ene SE microstoma “ - 502 Hemipristis Ag., . : . 389 HeMISCYLLIN”, . . Cebit 401, 408 Hemiscyllium Gill, 317, 878, 383, 407, 408 ocellatum M. H.., . 408 variolatum Dum.,. . . 413 Hepatus angustatus White, : 70 decorus Gibbes, . 70 fasciatus Latr., : 70 tuberculatus Sauss. . . . 70 Heptanchus Raf., . 377,379, 884, 388 Heptranchias, 374, 381, 404 cinereus, . 378, 874, 404 Herbstia condyliata, 185, 186 depressa Stimp., - 185 parvifrons Rand, . 185 Herpetotheres cabhanigias Dae 45 . 289 HErERODONTINA,. . . 384 HETERODONTOIDA, 393, 394, 395, 396, 403 Heterodontus, _ 376, '383, 384, 403 francisct Gill, pom aaaeevosh Ga OOF: pantherinus Gray, 5 BREE 502 Indew. ’ Page Heterodontus philippii Blain, 376, 894, 403 REUPO GRAN He det se-s 394 Hetertpanepe ess ee ees a . OA HEXANCHINA, . . 884 Hexanchus, 374, 3711, 379, ‘381, 384, 388, 404 GT TREUB, eg i Oo BTB, 404 peli o> ina A Oa ae EBROIDBACS ye! ea ke Mae, QA Misinemmme, oS, ke paaiak ., (BLT Hirunpinw, we 5 By gael Hirundo horreorum Bar., pt. Os Honocrpuaut,. . Ane thls (OOrl Huenia heraldica De Haan, : . 801 Humantins, . . Neate ete 6. OTS Hyas aculeata Gibbes, aN ates) HED araneus Leach,. . . . . 179 HivBononmrs,,:. <0 -\2) alee, ete. ‘BSS Hyzopontip x, AE tebe rok ac eet Hysopowrorper, a, ROMER so Oe tate (OSS ELYOODUS eo) Os Eames Been Bes. 1388 Hydrocena, : . 348 Hydrochelidon plumbea (Wils ) . 479 Hylophilus aurantiifrons Law, . 324 plumbiceps'Sel.,-..... . 828 pusillns Law," is ss «828 viridiflavus, Law.,. . . . 824 Hyphantes costototl Cabs erie i. en HYPNINE,) . Oo On B BShS) Hypnos, . . fy) O86 Tlypoconcha areuata Stimp., ates Magar (” subulosa Guer.,. . pet Hypocnemis naevoides (Lafr, ve . ». 826 schistacea Scl.,. . . 825 Hypoprion, . 8179, 383, 385, 400, 401 Hypoprionodon Gill, . 899, 401, 409 hemiodon “. . . 409 Hypotriorchis fer rugineus Sauss,, . 247 rufigularis Daud., .. . 462 Hypuroptila Buffoni (Less. ee netO Lo Ipina, . cones. ATS Tbycter Americanus Boda, on ees Tomepay Via, 881 IcreRINz, pute pahene rs «6 297 Ieterus Baltimore Linn., etree, COL Bullockiz Gund... = . 267 cucullatus Sw,» «+ = . 267 Dominicensis (Linn.), 268, 269 Giraudit Cass,. . . . . 297 mesomelas (Wagl. Dew einen 20 spurius Linn, . . . 268, 331 Wragdesers ie siaiioa wae. e200 Ictinia plumbea Gm., . . . . « 289 Tnachoides laevis Stimp., Sais. siaieclia A) microrhynchus,. . . 193 Isocheles wquimanus, .%. . 85, 86 Wurdemanni Stimp.,,. . . 85 Page Isogomphodon, . . . 899, 401, 410 oayrhynchus, Sas, LO Isoplagidon, «9 « ~) 400401) 410 sorrah, Bar hae: ol 0) IsuRINA, ; 884 TSURINEY 00 y0 ch 2) yale MB Ody TOUS TStPODRUBN he seh aoe Sil a 409 Dekayi, : . 409 glaucus, . . 409 Isurus, 874, 876, 380, 383, 384, 388, 398 ony” hynehus, . 878, 3898 Jacameraps eget Gm., Aone)! JAMAICIA, 348, 346 anomala Ad., eae at Wan tialtl Moussoniana INCL, 857 Juliamya typica Bp., 293 Kellia planulata Stimp., . 163 Laeuna vincta Tur., . . 156 Lemargus M. 4H. 378, 379, 384, 389, 405 Lambrus crenulatus Sauss., . 201 » triangulus Stimp., . 201 LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, 160 Lamia, 398 Lamies, . SEE waekion, aly bere CHAS Tamiopsisy ere) is Ae 401, 410 limbatus, . . : . 410 Temminekii, .. . 410 Lamna,. . » Sit, 379} 380, 384, 898 cornubica Cuv., ; . 398 flere Dekay, ; . 409 LaMNaz,. . pee ce yy GMlst 379, 388 LAMNID&, Mwy) GEOL cise uUtelay Cxeks) LaMnine, nclses) Sat nfo, SOUT Fe re A Lamnint, CU Medio) SUM arene. OOS Lamnoiz, . Sain Pa Ho 397, 409 Lamyorpna, aante 3877 LAMNOIDEI, 388 Lampornis mango (Linn. ), 319 Larus argentatus (Brun.), 275 Marius LeMDin) ene. i) 2D Leda limatula Stimp., 148, 161, 166, 167 sapotilla, Stimp. 148, 161 tenuisuleata, . ; 167 Legatus albicollis (Vieill), 472 variegatus Scel., 328 Law., cone AT Leiches, . 5 Soe Leiodon Wood, Ble . . 406 Lepidoenas speciosa Gm.,. eco Lepidogobius gracilis Grd., 14 Lepedopa seutellata, : 79 venusta Desm., : 79 Lepidops myops Stim Mate he 241 tetellat, i = Fates 242, Lepidorhinus Bon., : 405 Index. Page Leptocarias Smith, . . 887 LEPTOCHARIANA, . . Piasytnanat des ieanys te) Leptocharias A. Smith, 877, 380, 383, 884, 400, 402 Smithii, A. Smith, . - . 402 Leptograpsus rugulosus M. Ed., 64 Leptopodia calcarata Say, . . 198 Leptopogon amaurocephalus Cab., -» 828 flavovirens Law., . . 472 Leptoptila Verreauxi Bp., 333 Leptoxis, . 370 Leucopternis semiplumbeus Law. ., 288 Leucosilia Jurinii Bell, . 69 Levcosorpna, . die Derek: Licina, . be 848, 846 dubia Gm., sews labeo Mill., 857 Limosa scolopacea Say, . 272 Limnzea bulimoides L., . 870 desidiosa Say, . 870 Sragilis L., 370 humilis Say, : 370 Lipaugus holerythrus Sel., 830 rufescens Scl., 330 unirufus Scl., 5) a Bb Lithadia cariosa Stimp., ¢ 238, 28 Cumingii, . 5 Ae yeep) Lirgopipga, 79 Lithodoidea, . 242 Littorina /ittor alis F, ‘& I, 155 palliata, . 156 Peconica,. ste LOO rudis Gould, 151, 155 Lomis dentata, Samos AGL Loligo illecebrosa Lea, . 148 Lophornis Delattrei Less, . . 465 Loxodon MEL, 377, 379, 381, 384, 884, 400, 402 machrorhinus M. & IL, 402 Loxorynchus grandis Stimp., 49 Lucidella, . ae deta ree aureola F., . eneclat (Oe HA LANN eae a aac aera on Lupa bellicosa, 57, 221 crebraria, : : mea a eacaniie (Latr. A < 220, 221 forceps, . , Aaa 740) Gibbesii Stimp., 57, 222 gladiator, . a . 221 hastata, . BT hastatoides, Sig el pelagica Say, 219, 220 rubra, . 221, 225 sanguinolenta, hice) Sayi Gibbes, 57, 210 Sebe M. Ed., Sete spinimana, Leach, 57 J uPIDz, 226 Lyonesia hyalina Con., vs 164 FEB. 1863. 30 503 Pago Macroceramus, . 842, 346, 347 amplus G.,. 852 angulatus 'W. & M, . 854 angulosus G., . 362 catenatus cus . 852 claudens G., . $852 costulatus G., . 852 cyrtopleurus P., . B54 festusG.,. . , 852 “formosus Wood, ee Soe Gossei P. . 851, 852, 356 Gundlachi Heh 852, 354 Hermanni P., . 854 inermis G., . 862 Jeannereti G., . 852 lineatus Br., . . 855 LIudovici P., . He ees) microdon P., . 858, 359 notatus G., a oon Paz G., S52 pictus G.,. . . 8d2 Richaudi Pet., erry 855 signatus Guild,. 851, 855, 359 tenuiplicatus P., Par SOO: turricula P., . . 862 unicarinatus Lam., . 852 virgineus W. & M., . 855 Macrorhamphus griseus Gund? . 272 “Teach, . 273 «“ (Gm), 273, 479 scolopaceus (Say), SP DTD, Macetra lateralis Say, . 162, 163 solidissima Chem., . 168 Maia spinicincta Lam., . 188 spinosissima “ te L88 MaroIpEA, 49, 177 Malacoptila fontalis Sel., . 318 Panamensis Lafr.,. . 290 Margaritana margaritifera L., . 370 Mareca hapa? : . 449 Marteaux, . ree (2) SIG Megalomastoma, 348, 346, 347 alutaceum Mk., . mo Da Antillarum Sow., . 859 apertum P., . 853 auriculatum O., 1868 bituberculatum Sow., . . 353 complanatum P., . 353 cylindraceum Ch., 7 858 digitale G., aos Gundlachi Ve . 853 leoninum P.,. . 858 Mani Py., . 853 Orbignyt P., . 856 procer Py., : . 855 seminudum Py., . 853 tortum Wood., . 853 ventricosum O., : 3538 verruculosum Sh., . 858 Ann. Lyo. Nar. Hist. Vou. VII. 504 Index. Page Megalobranchium granuliferum ame. 76 Megaspira, . . 2 . d41 Melampus corneus Stimp., 5 . 159 MELANERPIN», ; ae209 Melania, . 850 plicifera Lea, . 870 Melanopsis, . . 350 Mellisuga Merrittii Law., e . 110 MUnIMA, . « « Pek cise tba) Menippe mercenaria, ae 54 nodifrons Stimp.,, . . . 53 obtusa fe Se al Mesodesma arctatum, . . . . . 148 Metopocarcinus Stimp., . . 216 truncatus ‘ . . 216 Metoporhaphis Stimp., . 198 calcarata (Say), Los Micippa, . . gj Uteyi Micrastur gilvicollis (Vieill), . 3ll poliogaster (Temm.), . . 317 semitorquatus (Vieill), . 462 Microrhynchus, . es . 193 Milandres,. . 876 Milnia, . RPE yt a ue aculeata Bell, . 180 bicornuta (Latr.), . . 180 platysoma Stimp., . = ALSO Minyinz, : 289, 317 Milvulus :nonachus Har tl., . 295 Mimulus Stimp., . OD foliatus Stimp,, - 200 Minippe mercenaria, - 53 nodifrons Stimp., : 53 obtusa ee . 53 Mionectes assimilis Sel., . 328 olivaceus Licht., . 828 striaticollis Lafr., . . . . 328 Mithraculus cinctimanus Stimp., . 186 coronatus (Herb.), . . 186 denticulatus sli : . 187 seulptus, : - 186 Mithrax, : . 190 aculeatus M. Ed., . 188 denticulatus Bell, oe iltsag hispidus M. Ed., 189, 190 spinicinetus Desm., . 188 spinosissimus M. Ed, . 188 tuberculatus SEupP . 189 verrucosus M. Ed.,. . . . 187 Mniotilta varia (Linn.), . . . . 822 MNIoTILTID&, . : 593, 322, 468 MnioritTina,. . 293, 322, 468 Modiola discors Gld., Mima eS LE discrepans Gild., emo glandula, . 5 og AM Momorip”, . 290, 318 Momortin, r 290, 318 Momotus Lessoni Less., eee. He 2oO Momotus Martii Spix, subrufescens Scl., Monopterhinus, . 2 Monopterhinus griseus, . . . MonorTerRini,. ... . Montacuta bidentata, . elevata Stimp., . Motacilla albicollis Gm.,. . MOPAGILLID Ay 5) es ce)sl ani MoractLuin&, . Munida Caribzea Stimp., . 3 Muscicapa Acadica Gm., . altilogua Vieill, pusilla Lemb., nee Muscivora Mexicana Scel., 295, MusTenl, . . . . 868*, 379, (Mig DEETANAS wf 0° seks bec aver eae MUSTERINA, 6 eye. ter ap 4005 Mustelus, 376, 377, 379, 381, 884, levus Flem.,. 368%, 370*, Riva. terenaria ys Sn Vg suse ls Myiarchus brunneiceps, cinerascens Lawr, : crinitus (Linn.), 285, nigriceps Scl., : Panamensis Law., . 284, ' pheocephalus Sch. . . Myiobius barbatus (Gm. ) ap ede cinnamomeus Lafr., ie Law., . erythrurus Cab., . . in yiodiogtes Canadensis (Linn. ), Myiodynastes nobilis Scl., Myiozetetes Cayennensis (Linn. ier Columbianus (Cab.), . Granadensis Law., Myrmeciza exsul Sel... . . . . ferrugine Law., . . . . longipes (Vieill), Myrmetherula falviventris Law, gularis, - . 326, pygmea (Gm, ae Uae oe SurinamensisGm., . . Mytilus corrugatus Stimp., 148, decussatus Mont., 148, 161, edulis L., : 161, levigatus Stimp. ike 148, modiolus L., 161, plicatulus Desh., : Nanina, . ae NaRCACIONTINA, . Ce POT oe ee eae INARGACIONTOID ASS cadaimcltel tks s Narciné, Narcine, joe Indica Henle, Balke Pemleti, Saco ae ae Narcinin&, Page Naroacion, SRT 8T Nassa obsoleta Say, . : 150, 151, 162 trivitlata Say, 150, 151 Natica duplicata Say,. . . . . 152 heros s,s. 152) 1669167 immaculata Tot., wee b2 pusilla Say, . “ee 152 triseriata Say, . . 152 Nautilograpsus minutus M. Ed., 231 Navicula didyma K.,.. . . . . 105 elegans, eee : 105 maculata B.,. . . 105, 106 Lape iKey iaula a) Let hs 104 permagna B., esl sigma Ehn, . SiR elOss 105 Nebrius Rupke,. . . . . 883, 406 Neocorys, . i ork et Meter Wish Rees hc Neptunus,. . 219 Sayi (Gibbes), . 220 Nettion brecea, . 449 Nictitantes, : 371, 382, 386 Nisus fr ingilloides D’ Orb., . 255 Fuscus Gund: seas. 255 Lemb., Sui se a3) pileatus “ 252 Nitzschia scalaris Stimp., . 105 Noctua nudipes Lemb., 257 Siju D’Orb.,. . . 259 Norrpan, . 371, ‘379, 386, 388 Noripanipz, . . . . 882, 886, 388 NortipaninI, Pap Mm S388 Notipanoip&, . . 398, 395, 397, 404 IMOTIDANOIDET, Ween ween eee Poel: Notidanus Cuv., 376, 404 cinereus, . PROD Notorhynchus, et ANT SOA: TINACULAIS Meee Seto: Nucula prozima, . . . . 148, 161 NupIBRANCHIATA, Se werent 160 Nyctale su Strick, . . . 259 Nyctibius grandis Gm, 290 Nyetidromus Americanus Linn., 290 Guianensis Gm., . . .° . 290 Ocylus Wagleri (Gray), 297 Ocypoda arenaria, . 229 occidentalis Stimp, Se eS) Ocypode Gaudichaudii, M. Ed., 61 OcyPoDoIDEA, 56, 58, 229 ODONTASPIDES, 877, 379, 382 ODONTASPIDIANA,. . 0. -s . =. . 884 OpontasPIDOIDH, . 393, 395, 396, 398 Odontaspis Ag.,. . 379, 384, ee 398 LAUPUSS «10, TAO . 873 ODONTOPHORINA, . . 301 Odontophorus Guianensis (Gm. ) . 301 Oleacina, . § SP, 342 angiostoma Ad., 356 Blandiana Ad., 356 Index. Oleacina biplicata W..& Mi,.. « + costilosa AG ss WSs. cyanozoaria G., . Dominicensis Gm., follicularis Mor., Gayana Ad., glabra Pi hay Griffithsi "Ad, Guadeloupensis P., Ingallsiana Ad., interrupta Sh., . Jamaicensis P., . leucozonias Walch, ligata Ad., Dhich Grek cs LIndony Es, et Ake eek nemorensis Ad., nitida Ad , . oleacea Fer.,. . 3852, 854 orysacea Mor., 352 Ottonis P., Pphda perplexa Ad, s,s Philippiana P., Philipsi Ad., Portoricensis P., procera Ad., propingua Ad., proxima Ad, . . ptycoraphe W. & M., regularis G.,. saturata Gi pena: CP S7czleg: Morar on ecuis similis Ad., solidula P., subulata P., sulculosa Sh., terebreeformis Sh., texta W. & M.,. translucida G., . Trinitaria G., anicolor Ad., venusta Ad., . vicina Ad., Oncorhynchus canis, consuetus, Cooperi, dermatinus, . proteus, aa eink} Scoulerine Sikes its, Oncostoma, Oniseus brunnescens Cab., : Oporornis formosus (Wils.), : Oregonia, . Oriolus Dominicensis Linn., Ornismya Julie Boure, . . . . Orodus Ag... . Ortalida polioeephala Wagl., Orthalicus, : RRS BAD: undatus Brug., 3.44, 352, Pe undulatus Guild., 506 Inde. Page Page Orthorhynchus Boothi Gund, . 868 | PARASCYLLIINZ, . . 807, 408, 412 Helene Gund. : . 263 | Parascylliwm, . 407, 412 Orthosina marina W.S.,. . . 104 | Parascyllium variolatum, . . 418 Ortyx Cubanensis Gould,. : . 270 | Paraxanthes Lucas, ‘ . 207 Virginianus D'Orb., . 270 | Panwa, . . 822 Oryzoborus ethiops Sel., . 333 Panis, - *. 301 Ostinops cristatus (Gm. in : . 297 | Parra melanopygia Sel, shi op SOR Montezuma Less., . . 297 | Pecten irradiaus Lam., 152, 161 Ostrea borealis Lam., . By od CageTRERRE HSS . 167 Othonia aculeata, 49, 192 | Pelerins, . 876 seadentata Bell, ‘192 | Pelia mutica Stimp., 5 Beli) Otodus Ag., . - . . . 888 | Pera aeppendiculata Leach, 99 Oxynotus Raf., 384, 404, 405 gibba 100 centrina Raf., 369%, 372,378, 405 fluviatilis ¢ 95 Oxyrhina, 877, 879, 880, 384, 888, 398 Henslowiana “ 95, 98 glaucus MH., 398, 409 pulchella s 96 OXYSTOMATA, . - . 69 | Pericera dzcorna M. Ed., 179, 180 Oxytes Gieb., . : . 888 bicornis Sauss., . . 180 Oziustaie as 3s seco Uy Wome Be sp. bicornuta Latr., . 180 perlatus Stimp., . . ala! cornuta M.Ed, . anh ASUSB Verreauatt Sauss., . 211, 212 diplacantha Sek, 183 fossata 181 Pachycheles grossimanus, = iG levigata, if = ei rudis Stimp., . 76, 98 subparallela ‘ 182, 188 Pachygrapsus innotatus, . 64 trispinosa, . . . . 182 transversus Gibb... . . . 64 villosa, . : . 182 Pacbyramphus cinereus (Bodd.), . 330 | Pericera, - 179, 183 cinnamomeus Law., . , 298 | Peristera cinerea (Temm. ), : . 301 homocbhrous Sel., - Ake Persophona Edwardsii Bell, . 70 marginatus Licht., . 830 guaia 70 rufescens Spix,. . 296 Lamarekit Leach, . 70 PaGuRID&A, - 82 Latreilli ss 50 Paguristes depressus Stimp, My 87 punctata Brown, . 70 turgidus - 86 | Petalocerus Bellianus White, - §&0 PAGUROIDEA, : : ~ 243 | Retalodus: & sea - 60, 388 Pagurus Bernhardus Linn, ite 89 | Petasophora thalassina (Sw. ) 457 Cubensis De Saus., 85 | Petricola dactylus Say, 163, 164 platythorax, . 88 pholadiformis Lam., . 163, 164 pollicaris Say, . 92 | Petrochelidon leucoptera (Gm.), . 817 pubescens, 89, 90 lunifrons (Say), . Sh Suef sinistripes Stimp., . . 82 | Petrodus M’Coy,. : - 388 venosus M. Ed.,. 82 | Petrolisthes affinis nis ‘ ae AN vittatus Bose, . . 84 ‘ armatus, . i . 18, 74 PALAMEDEIDZ, 301 gracilis Stim. aye : = A Pandora trilineata Say, 164 marginatus Stimp., . 74 Panopeus, . 54 occidentalis ‘“ a3 abbreviatus Stimp. 211 politus, . 74 Americanus Desm., 54 rupicolus, » 74 chilensis M.Ed, . . . . 54 sexspinosus, . ; ste TS erenatus “ . . 54,210; 211 tridentatus Stimp., . 75, 98 Harrisii Stimp., . 54, 55 | Pheethornis Adolphi Boure., . 291 Herbstii M. Ed., . 64, 55 eurynomus Less., 1 20 levis Dana, 54 longirostris Delatt., ols limosus M. Ed., . 56 | Pheeton flavirostris, . 148, 144 occidentalis De Saus., . 54 flavo-aurantius Law., . . 142 serratus Desm., . . 54 | Phlogopsis McLeannani Law., 285, 294 Texanus Stimp., 54, 55 nigromaculata L, & D’Orb., 286 transversus ‘ 210 | Pheenicothraupis rubicoides (Lafr.), 297 Wurdemanni Gibbes, ee 56 | Phonipara gutturalis (Licht.), . . 298 index. Page sila pusillus (Sw.) . . . 298 Phyllolithodes, . . . 243 Phyllolithodes papillosus, Bra., . 80 Phyllomanes barbatulus Cab., . . 266 PHYRRULINA, . . 8338, 474 Phys» hetorostropha Say, ava 9 SO hypnorumiLy, 2.6) my SOD Physemoda equalis Rafin., : . 103 Phy sodon, . 3879, 383, 385, 3 399, 401 Mulleri, Ae . 401 Piaya nigrécrissa Sel., . ie 98 SHE HO rutila ie tetas uguen 00 Picipa,. . . . 299, 333, 476 Picin#, Ss Tai Sa Hh299: 338, 476 Picumnin, # eKnOS Picumnis Geanatlonsis Lafr. sh “ooD Pilherodius pi/eatus Sepa yoeeOl Pilumnus aculeatus, . Peels ceratopus Stimp.,. . . » 215 gemmatus “ selcantso le Harrisit Goulds. . 655 lunatus M.Ed, . . . . 216 reticulatus Stimp.,, . . . 214 Xantusii Bh Mirseotss 23 Pimeletropis lateralis Gill, pe ones AS PIMELODINA, ... « Rabe S5.) gov Pimelodus catus, * Ate a eneysy atl gracilis Hough, Ae pee, 215 42 Pinnixa chxtopterana Stimp., 235, 2387 cylindrica White, . 68, 285, 237 Laas Stimpy alve2e leevigata . 68, 235 monodactylum Say, 5 ger ae Sayana Stimp,. . . . . 236 transversalis Lucas, As OS Pinnotheres cylindricum Say, 68, 235 maculatus Ay as LU ostreum Hoan cs J6U Pinnularia didyma Ebr, . . . . 104 UntennUpea Ke. ui aeen ere lyra M3 ys) oC Re permagna B, . « . . + 108 Pinius eoceinieollanis Lawes ene hematotis Scl., . . 299, 476 cs Law., on Ee AGS menstruus (Linn.),. . . . 299 Pipra cyaneocapilla Wagl., . . . 296 mentales.Sel.,) 14 Vsraans) 3298 vitellina Gould, we, eoclorfi2gS PIPRINZ, . . x) ites het SiG, ATS Bisa, 6 sous | aE) haste ean TE TS: aculeata Bell, iene. 80 bicoina Gibbes,. . . . . 180 bicornuta Latr., . . 179, 180 mutica Gibbes: syn ell odnt styx, . 180 Pisidium abditum Hald., 94, 95, “99, 100, 101, 102, 103 abruptum Hald., 94, 108 Pisidium acutum Pfr,. . . . 94, 99 VAGAMStuLT inc hietect eke! | 6) LOD cequale Raf,. . . . 95, 108 GCE PAT ocala ee, GOs OT amnicum Jen., . 95, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102 amplum Ing, . . . . 94, 95 antiquum Braun, . . . . 95 QRCUACUITE DI! si eliiaiiis t=, 96 australe Phil., Mii veactties 3) 496 Baudonianum Ces., . ~ 96, 98 Bonafouxianum “ Wee (Onn O90 Brongniartinum Bgt., . 96, 97 caliculatum Dup,. . . 96 casertanum Bet., 96, 97, 98, 90, 101, 102, 103 Canariense Shuttl., . . 96 cardiolum Desh, . . . . 96 cicer Pr., . SPighasetes. tee Od cinereum Ald, Jonette: ONION compressum Br, 5 Sly ehan OH conicum Bande ednuis - OK contortunm Bri, “ssc eine. 5 SC COTMEG NICTS ME, spensucaice oy Ot cuneatum Pet... . . . 96, 917 Dolingolti Villa. «(OF Denainvilliersi eet AMR pps 7 diaphanum Hald., Riles! SOE dubiumn ac ME OT LOS duplicatum pe eau ve bhava vs of OS Dupuyanum Norm., . . 98, 99 equilaterale Ter ot Neicaue. » 198 exaratum Dunk., . . . . 98 Ferroense Moreh, . . . . 98 ferrugineum Pr. « ~ - . 98 Sontinale MEAG eee eens cpm fuscum Parr, . . « . 98 Gassiesianum Dup., 96, 98, God 100, 102 globulosum Gas., . . . 97, 98 grande Whit., ..»..,)98, 102 Grateloupianum Norm., 95, 98 Henslowianum Jen., 94, 96, 98, 99, 100, 101 incertum Norm. . . 99, 100 inflatum Meg.,. . . ~ 95, 99 intermedium Gas.,. . . 95, 99 iratianum Dup., . . . 96, 99 Jaudouianum Gas, . . . 99 Jayanum aig 535s AO Jenynsii Meg ee Oma Joannis ‘ diis ie QOsEoe Kurici eta whe es 945.99 levigatum Bgt., . . . . 99 lenticulare Dup\,.\. =. 96, 99 limosum Gas., . . - 96, 99 TR IE Forb , . 96, 99 MalletD&M, . . 99 minimum Stud, eh ‘99, 100 508 Page Pisidium minus Stimp., . 94, 99 Moquinianum Bgt., 99 nitidum Jen., 96, 99, 100 Normandianum Dup., 98, 100 notatum Pr., . 94, 100 Novi Hboract Pr., . . 100 nucleum Begt., 100 obliguum Ptr., 95, 100 obseurum Pr., 94, 100 obtusale Pfr., 99, 100 Oude Pets PRET TaN Ee LOO pallidum Gas., . 99, 100 palustre Nils., 95, 100 parasiticum Parr., . . 100 Pfeifferi Ziegl., . 95, 101 Pfeiffert R. & D., . > OL pictum Ces., . 99, 101 planum Ptr., 97, 101 plenum Lew, 94, 101 pretermissum Noulet, eo OW priscum HKichw., + LOL pulchellum Jen., 96, 101 pusillum a a oS a1 pygmeum R. & D ce On Reeluzianum Bet., Bye LOU regulare Pr.,. 94, 101 resartum Ing., . Bei, BOL roseum Scholtz,. . . . 101 rotundatum Pr., POE rotundum Ces., 96, 101 rubellum Pr, . ae nlO2 rubrum Lew., oe eng4, “102 Rylliense Bgt.,. . . . ~ 102 semensMkesPen Sess 102 sinuatum Bgt., . . 96, 102 splendidum Parr., . ree 2 Stabileii Schmidt, . 96, 102 Steenbuchi Moreh, Ly ea sulcatum Parr., . . 95, 102 supinum Schmidt,. . . . 102 tenellum Gould, Pe LOZ thermale Dup., . 96, 102 tetragonum Norm., 98, 102 variabile Pr., 98, 102 Veatleyit Pet., Bor 02, ventricosum Pr., Be eelO2 vitreum Pfr., OOS Virginicum 'Bet., 94, 95,98, 102 Z0natum, bE, ie. 94, 103 Piscsoma pis; <.), Ae Riki) \s: 176 Riisei Stimp., Ue Pitangus albovittatus Law., . 471 lictor Licht., A raejoad Pithys leucaspis Sel., by du aaeAd rufigularis Bodd., 293, 294 rufigularis Law., Bue LO Pittasoma Michleri Cass., 294, 326 Pitylus grossus sani 5. 2S) PLaAGIosTOMI, 387, 390 Indez. Page Plagusia clavimana Auct., 232 depressa Say. . . 64 depressa (Fabr.), 232 orientalis Stimp., . 231 Sayi De Kay, 64 sguamosa Gibbes,. . .* 64 Mods wun 931 Planorbis ducidus Pfr., . 350 parvus Say, - 3870 trivolvis “ . 70 Platycarcinus ieroratus Gibbes, 50 Platynodon Gill, . : 401 Platyrhyncha cancroma Licht., 330 PLATYRHYNCHIN&, 295, 329, 473 Platysqualus Sw., 381, 403 tiburo Sw., 06 408 Plecochilus: eats eae ‘ 848 glaber Gm., . ; 348 leur ods Ao) yi ten vee ute ie 388 Pleuroncodes Stimp,, . 245 monodon ‘ 245 planipes “ 245 Pleurosigina angulata W. S., eel OD Pleurotoma cerinum K. & S., 148, 151, 153 plicatum Ad. . . . 1651, 153 Pliosoma Stimp., . Heyy eee Oneal parvifrons Stimp. eee. 2 228 Podiceps Dominicus (Linn.), . 3834 PODIGIEINATN |, fat of abel 334 Podochela Stimp., . . Wels ore LOA: deflexifrons Stimp., I Olde 197 grossipes ce . 195, 196 macrodera “ .4106, 197 Riisei LOG LOT LoS Podophthalmus, . Nees lea6 Polioptila bilineata, . . . . . 804 coerulea, . - aes 304 superciliaris Law., - + 3804, 322 POLIOP TIGA). (4 3 aah Hau eine 322 Poly bis, «7, 4,e\'s)/2 0a) |venores MPe. "=: PAB Po.yBorin&, : 5 oilslcne-tets) Polygyra aurieulata Sy, ei dent, MLO ATS2 avara 30, 31, 32 Polyonyx macrocheles, . . . . "7 Polyprosopus Couch, . 397, 398 Rashleighanus Couch, . . 398 Polyrrhizodus McCoy,. . . » 388 Porcellana armata Gibbes, . 73 galathina Say, . 73 magnifica Gibbes, . . 44 ocellata $ 4 17 polita Gray,. . . A 44 sexspinosa Gibbes, 73 PORCELLANIDEA, . . . . an ais Poroderma Smith, . . . oo) AON Africanum Smith, . 407 PorTunIpz, . . . 57 Portunus spinimanus Latr., . 221 Porzana Carolina (Linn.), . . . Index. Page 479 FPotamocarcinus, 3.7. «, \e a 61 aoe Prionodon, . 379, 383, 38, 401 Prionoplax spinicarpus M. Ed., 59 PRISTES, . . . 890 Pristidophor us Bon. oe . 406 Pristidurus, . . 383 PRISTIN A, : Fee ay NBS PristioPHoRoi x, é ” 393, 894, 395, 397, 400 PRISTIOPHOROIDEIL, . . 389 Pristiophorus, 378, 379, ‘380, 384, 887, 893, 406 cirratus MH., eke ECO Pristis, . oe Obl ooe antiquorum, - .868*, 3870* 372 PRISTISID&, 384 Pristiurus Bon., 377, 378, "381, 384, 887, 406, 407 melanostomus, 373, 407 PrisTowwel,. . . 390 Progne chalybea (Gm. ) : . 318 PROKTOPTERIDES, . . 3887 PROSERPINACEA, . 341 Proserpina, 841, "349, 346, 347 bidentata Ad, alan as . 358 HETERO 6S) Sale . 354 globulosa 0, sn\teh ie . 355 linguifera Jonas, . 358 nitida Gray,. . . . .« + 808 pisum Ad, «Me. ee |e 808 PRosOBRANCHIATA, Mavi okay LAD PsIrTacipsé, 299, 333, 474 PsirTacin#, . : 299, 475 Psittovius subcoeruleus Law. eta, aa iO tovi (Gm.), . . 299 Pteroglossus torquatus (Wagl ) . 299 Ptychodus Ag., . 388 PULMONIFERA,. . aim come AIG) Pupa, ere 342, 347, 349 alvearia Kust., ELOOL Barbadensis P., . 851 contracta Say? . . 356 Californica Row., . . 287 Cumingiana P., - 852 cyclostoma K., . 852 exilis Ad., . 856 glans Kust.,. . . 854 Grevillet Chitty, . . . . 356 Gonalachtib., oo enue teoDe hexodon Ad., 356, 358 incana By., . 2 Sen siae SOStOTG ba) sae 351, 352 Jamaicensis Ad., 351, 856, 359 Jardineana Chitty, se ee oO lata Ad., Eo OO marginalba |e RS Pa} maritima P., . 852 marmorata P., . 852 509 Page Pupa microstoma P., 352, 354, 858 multicosta K., . 852 Mumia Brug., . . 352 Mumiola P., . aoe: neglecta ay . 852 ovata Say, . . 147 Paredesii Orb, . . . 344 pellucida P., 361, 352, 356, 858, 359, 360 Proteus G., tae coos Rowellii Newe., 146, 287 TUGISH Eee 25 Py hcelincel Sagraiana P., . 852 scalarina G., . 852 sculpta Py., Sura: Linea eee striatella F., 351, 352, 354, 358 tenuidens Ad. . . . 352, 356 tumidula Dh.? . . - oon uva L., A a) 04: venusta Py., . Buy vulnerata K., . . . 352 Weinlandi Kurr., . ~ oD Purpura lapillus, : - 148 Pyranga estiva (Gm.), . 297 rubra (Vieill), . : . 331 Pyriglena maculicaudus Scl., . 825 Pyrrhomitris cucullatus (Sw.), . . 269 Pyrula canaliculata Brug. ane . 150 carica . 149 Querula cruenta Bodd., . 296 QUERULINA, : . 830 QUISCALINA, 5 . 296 Radamas Munst., atu ord Raia, : 367*, 370* Ratz, : 384, 390 Rar, . : . 381 Rau, - . 384 Rasint, . - . 387 RaLiips#, 802, 479 RaLiin 2, 802, 479 RAMPHASTID&, cote BEY RAMPHAsTIN€, . 299, 474 Ramphastos car inatus Sw., se so ZEN) tocard (Vieill), . es 299 Ramphoceenus cinereiventris, Scl., 469 rufiventris, - 469 semitorquatus Law., . 469 Ramphocelus ditaidietie Lafr., . 331 icteronotus Bp., . 279 luciana Lafr., See aeopnl Randallia ornata Rand, . . . . 69 Ranella caudata Say, . : . 149 RaniInoweEa, : . 240 Ranilia angustata Stimp., Bs . 240 muricata,. . Rie) i AO Raphoneis rhombus Ehr., a he LO FOIE Gr ibe aattlc : cre id, XSi 510 : i Page ; Regerhinus uncinatus Cab., . . 257 Remipes pacificus Dana, . 241 strigillatus Stimp., ; . 241 Reniceps Gill, . . . . 4038, 412 tiburo Gill, 370%, 372, 408, 412 Rhamphobatis, A . 408 Rhimamphus estiva Cab., pigte ve Abe inden testa 372, 408 squatina Raf, "369%, 3v1* 32, 373, 408 Raina, . cz . 890, 396, 397, 408 Rhineodon Smith, 880, 397 typicus A. Smith, . 897 RHINEODONTIANA, . 884 Rhiniodon Smith, . 381 FUHINOBATOUD A uy. sre, eee kee sB OO Rhinodon Smith, . 879, 884, 888, 397 RaINODONTES, . . . 3879, 886, 388 Ruiwopontip#, 386, 388, 392, 393, 395, 396, 397 IREINODONTOIDET,. (6). +), eulicd ies (O88 Rurnoip#, . . 398, 396, 397, 408 Rhodenocichla rosea Less. . . . 292 Rhynchophilus solitarius (Wils.), . 334 Rineodon Smith, Aire Rissoa minuta Stimp., . : 153, 157, 163 Stimpsoni Smith, Sey asry TVOUSSELLES 21 1a) sieh oie tel, MeV ao 376, 385 Sagda,. . Oo hacia . 346 eee ‘spectabilis, Ay Uae Ons eremails) SALMonNIDs, . ah Red tees aS L0 Salmo Bairdii Sek., 309, 310 brevicauda Sck., f As S105) Campbellin Se eae Wyse ele canis Set 0) Op) OL Dap roles cConiluentusy, oo 6 i. heya Cooperi i 311, 318 fontinalis, 309, 310 Gairdneri Rich. . A ea witss pibber S¢ks aq ror woul = Museu anO Gibbsii “ Gotu ats Hudsonicus Sek" g, F . 888 | Tanraips, 334, 479 Sturnella hippoer epis (Wael) . 266 | Tanvarina, . . AN EN SOA Ludoviciana Lemb., . | 266 | Tantalus loculator (Linn. i, oe ae, tev magna, . 266 | TECTIBRANCHIATA, - eno tie) Ow! Srurvipz#,. . 296 | Tectura destudinalis Gray, 157, 159 Sturnus hippocrepis (Wag). . 266 | Teleophrys Stimp., ‘ gO Succinea, Wiis BAD cristuliipes Stimp., . . 199 angustior Ad, . . 858, 856 | Tellina amnica Miull., Sint OS approximans ‘Sh., 358, 359, 360 fusca Phil., > 168, 164 Barbadensis Guild, 351, 359 Henslowiana, Sheph,, . . 98 Bermudensis P., Me oO pusilla Dillw, Sls Candeana Lea, .« 354, 358 pusilla Gmel., oO contorta Ad., ne BDO rivalis M. & R., 95 Cuviert Guild, - 859 striata Schrot., . 95 depressa Rang, 7 . 8d4 teneraSay, . . Jee aes) Dominicensis P., » . 895 tenta Say, 148, 163 ulgens Lea, . 35], 353 Virginica Gmel, Sule lO) Gundlachi P., SUSE S Oks li ica ena eo we EN eeite. | Re Aisi) haliotoidea Mitt., . 858 | Tremere, f . B87 hyalina Sh.,. - . 858 | Teredo dilatata 2 Stimp., . . 165 latior Ad., . 856 | Terpsinoé musicaEhr., . 104 macta Py., . . 85638 | TrErRaonipz, . . . 301 margarita P., 351, 355 | Tetronarce, Shue. wien ROPE nobilis Py., . . 858 | Tetroras, ata 374, 380, 398 ochracina G., 4 808 angiovag, . . . 373, 375 patula Br, 1854s 858) Dhalamitas ys ie shire piace aoe Riisei P, . 858, 859 | Thalassorhinus, . . . 384, 888, 400 rubescens Dh., . 858 rondeletii MH., . 3 . 402 rusticana Gould, . . 869 | Thalurania glaucopis, . . 456 Sagra O., . 858, 3856 Lucie Law., . nts, 4:56 tenuis G., . ENO e venusta Gould, 292, 457 tigrina Less., . . 859 | THAMNOPHILINA, . 998, 825 unguis ¥., ; 344, 354 | Thamnophilus Amazonicus Sel., . 825 Surirella circwm stuta Be : . 104 doliatus Linn., 7 293 Syanallaxis brunneiéaudalis Sel., . 319 transandeanns Sell, eine 28S Sylvia wstiva Lemb., . 264 | Fhectodus Plien.,. Lee Ten OOS albicollis Lath., . . 264 | Thoe erosa Bell, . 177, 378, 179 Symphemia semipalmata Gm, . . 272 puella Stimp., awa 1S speculifera Gund.,. 272 suleata So ali , Index. Page THorNBACKS, . . ARE Sten Thracia Conradi Couth., 148, 164 truncata, . . Eee ey L6G: Thrasaétus harpyia (Linn, We . 461 Thryothorus Berlandieri, . 321 castaneus Law., O21 Galbraithii “ . 320 leucotis Lafr., . . . 320 longirostris (Vieill), 23320 Ludovicianus, . 821 nigr sempillass Sel., . 293 Law., oral rutilus Vieill, 820 Thyellina IN QONAYS Fis ooo gue, ate | Tiarinia, . 179 Tigrisoma Brasiliense (Linn. ‘ee ges 801 TINAMIDA, . 834, 417 TInaMIN«, 334, 477 Tinamus major Sel, 2 . 478 pileatus (Bodd. ) . 334 robustus Sel., eee ee br Tinnunculus Dominicensis Cab., 947, 252 sparverius, : . 249 sparveroides Streck, SN sparveroides (Vig.), , . 247 Tityra albitorgues Du Bus., . 295 personata Jard., rng eels TrryRIn#, 295, 3380, 473 Todirostrum cinereigulare Sel., . 473 cinereum (Linn.), . 295 megacephalum Sw., . 330 pigriceps Scl., . 330 olivaceum Law., . 473 schistaceiceps Sel., . 478 Tomigerus, . 341 Tonilles, Merone 5) beri Oe Tornatellina,. . . 841, 342, 347 Antillarum Sh., 351, 858, 359 Funeki P., pay: lamellata P. & M., . sep: TorPEDINOIDE, ROG ToraNIn&, . 334, 479 Totanus semipalmatus Lemb., e202 speculiferus ne Spgs s22} TREMATOPNEA, oa ee Trapezia ‘maculata Dana, . . 219 nigro-fusca Stimp., . . 219 Tricnodon MH., 377, 379, 384, 385, 387, 400, 401, 402 obesusMH., . . . . 401 TRLENODONTES, 368*, 379, 400, 401 Trienophorus Gill,. . y 17 trigonocephalus Gill, . 18 TRIAKIANA,. - . . 884 Triakis MH, 371, 379, 384, 388, 400, 402 seyllium MH., Aen Oe Triceratium alternans By 104, 105 Triceratium favus Ehr., punctatum B, Tridentiger Gill, obseurus Gill, Triglochis MUL, 377, 380, 381, Tringa Wilsoniit Nutt., TRINGINA, ‘ : Tringoides macularis (Linn. ), Trochatella, callosa Py., Chittyana P., chrysostoma Sh., CONACE Pai yee constellata Mor, dilatata Py.,. elegantula P., Grayana P., hianise Py. eases ahs Josephinae Ad. . . luteo-apicata Py, . nobilis Ad., opima Sh, . Petitiana O., etrosa Gay a. es eh politula Py.,. . pulchella Gray, . regina Mor., . rubicunda G., rupestris P., Sloanei O., . stellata Val., , subunguieulita Pay Tankervillet Gray, tenwis Ad., TP virginea Lea, TrocHinipx, TrocHtin#, 3 Trochilus Alexandri, aurigularis Law., : colubris, : Troglodytes h ypedon Sel., TROGLODYTID&, nie TRoGLopyTINA, 291, 319, 4 291, caligatus Gould, . .. coneinnus Law., macroura Gould, Massena fs viridis Linn., TROGONID#, Troconin&, Truneatella, .. AdamsiP., . . Barbadensis ts : bilabiata P.,. . capillacea G., 293, 2938, 82 Trogon aurantiiventris Gould, 456, 319, Caribeensis Sow., 353, 354, clathrus Lowe, elongata Py., 354, 358, 514 Page Truneatella filicosta G.?. . . 853 Jr GtG yok te wemenieMS. . 1505 modesta Ad, J... 354, $57 pulchella P., 858, 357, 858, 359 scalaris Mich., 3538, 354, 356 subcylindrica "Gray, . 351, 353, 358, 359 Tryblionella punctata W.%., . . 105 scutellunm W. S., 104, 105 Tubularia larynz, . . . . 151, 153 Tudora, ; : . 848, 346 Adamsi P., . 857 armata Ad. » 8d Augustae Ad, . 857 avena Ad, Wee owaoe Barklyana Chitty, iin SSbd canescens P., MAR 3 ha08 columna Wood, . 857 erectum G., ; . 303 excurrens G., . . . 853 fascia Wood, ean Jeeunda Ad. 5 Bae Griffthiana Aa, Ge lurida G., Mie «Lede mar itima Ad, 357 megacheila P. © M. ; . 354 Moreletiana Pet., . 359 anutiea Ad., sb mobilts B., 2.25 « S00 papyracea Ad., . . 857 pauperata Ad., . . 857 pupaeformis Sow., . 855 puporides Mor., . . 859 simulans Ad, . . pie. caaOT Tappaniana Ad. . . 851 versicolor P.? . . . 5 Sat TONTIOATA, 500%. 5.) ee ys) TurvdID&, 326, 470 TurDINA, : 326, 470 Turdus casius Bp. Bs . 826 Suscescens Steph., . 326 Grayii, woul obseletus Law., eae WALO TYRANNIDA, 295, 327, 470 TYRANNINE, 295, 3827, 470 Tyranniseus parvus Law., . 473 Tyrannula flaviventris, 328, 472 pusilla Gund., . 268 Tyrannulus brunneicapillus Law.,. 473 Tyrannus intrepidus ara site e290 melancholicus 3) 9 296 Wea Lat...) oleate 2 pilosipes ¢ Gill, tsmebies’. + AB Und ati, s+. ee MRIS 6 44. LOST aa ena eh ve . 350 luteolus Lam., eae «310 TINIONIDAL, 27f.)) os att heats 800 Index. Page Uroleuea pileata (Temm.), 296 Urubitinga anthracina cece ) - 316 zonura (Shaw), . - 316 Venus gemma Totten, 151, 152, 153, 157, 162, 482, 483 Manhattensis Prime, - 482, 483 mercenaria L.., : o> pomlow Vermetus radicula Stimp,, 155, 156 Vireo flavifrons Vieill, . Sea 33 longirostris Sw., . 266 olivaceus Lemb. ? . 266 Vireolanius pulchellus Scl., . 468 VIREONIDS, 323, 468 VIREONINA, a 468 Vireosylvia altilogua (Vieill), . 266 flavoviridis Cass... . . 323 olivacea Gosse, . . . 266 Vitrina, eee: $42, 8 347, 360 sp. ind., -Ro0D ealiina cee (Linn. ), . 332 Wodnika Munst, . . .. . . 388 Xantho, . Sn 52, 54 bella Stimp., : . 204 denticulata Stimp, - 207 florida, . < ae uepe OF: lamellipes Stimp. pe 205 planissina “ 5 205 planus, AL ee setiger M. Ed, Ap ESRD SO sea-decem- Pe agi hay 03 vermiculatus M. Ed... . . 51 vittata Stimp.,,. . . . . 206 Xanthodes, ake Americanus (Sauss. d Perr 0s?) hebes Stimp., E Sternberghii Stimp. vine Taylori 5 ee Xanthodius, . . . ae abd vost A tbe Xanthornis eucuilatiue 25 | ee te OS 52, 209 Dominicensis D’Orb., 268 Xenops Mexicanus Sel., 320 Aeracanthus Beyrich, . . 089 Miphorhynehus Lafr esnayanus D’Orb,, 292 Zostera marina,. .... . 149 ZENADEN AG. c) ntl adtuee Wistar ATT Zygena, 376, 377, 3881, 387, 403 Blochaee sche. Sipe Raa tudes, . . . . 408 ZYGENID#, ‘ , 386, 381, 402 ZS GENOA. dhs oh we . 402 ZYGENOWE, . 387, 389 AXGANINA,. 2 387, 380 Bebo AP a Page 96 5th line from the top for Bonafouxianum read Bonnafouxianum. bottom for Denaiuvilliersi read Denainvilliersi. top 97 22nd * BUS Re 902 99 18th “* 1011st * 111 11th “* alate (th ean “cc uc “ iy be bottom “ top te Denaiuvilleirsi Jengusi Roch ereatures Kerandrenia 114 17th & 18th lines from the top for “ “ “ “ “a Denainvilliersi. Jenynsi. Koch. creatures. Keraudrenia. a 115 Sth line from the top for Cyrena violacea read Cyclas violacea. 115 22d 117 10th * 2592nd * QT6viths Diouruine 278 2nd “* 280 2nd “ 281 8th * 291 3rd _ * 801 Tth 801 2nd * 3828 7th “ 330 10th “ 836 6th =“ 83S 12th 852 6th 855 15th “ 8761st “ $81 4th * 856 10th “ 386 26th * 888 22nd “ * 92nd ‘* “ 84th “ 894 27th * 898 22nd “ 42 24th * 408 last “ we “ . oe “ “ bottom top bottom top be bottom oe top “6 497 penultimate line 410 a we top be “ “ Gossei Ad. Heterodontes Scynnus Notidenide sections Polyrrhizodus Or Tentropodus these 1815 Cnvier Ileterodontes homogenous Isoplugiod us 413 10th line from the top for tuberculutum Delast “ Delest. bicrobiculato “ piscrobiculato. Dandin “ Daudin. “ Rodgers “Rogers, for Cyrstoceras ‘ Cyrtoceras. “ Rodgers “ Rogers. ‘““ transparent “ transported. * Claurach “Claverack. “ Jacameraps ‘ Jacamerops. “ Chemepilia “ Chameepelia, “ Paring “ Parrine. “ plumbieeps Scl. read cinereiceps Sel. “lords “ lores, “situate “situated. & 15th lines from the top fur Gallapagos read Galapagos. line from the bottom for marginatus Lay “marginatus Say. “ Gossei P. “ Heterodontus, “ Scymnus. “ Notidanide. “divisions. “ Polyrhizodus, “ Owen “ Centrophorus. “those. “ 1855. “ Cuvier. “ Hleterodontus. “homogeneous. “ Tsoplagiodon, “ tuberculatus. Amn. lyceum Nat. Hist. N.Y_Vol. VII. Plate 1 A. Schonborn, del, On stone by A Frey T Sinelair’s iith Phil* Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. N.Y. Vol VI eo Plate I] — i iN EY, V ; . EY y nt \ T. Sinclain’s lith Phil@ “ary ) LU >i uae i? a) ae) ; yf : g y 2 é a4 ; 7 ' ee | it + ore ¢ 4 j : aes =~ way x —-< 7 + Pe! —_ . ae = iw ; a) =i — ¥ ae > = as a ms ALT. of | rey ; el ey iat ¥ ree : 5 | ty F 7 7 q : sti Rs / i aN CTT Annals live Nat Hist VOl | Lith. Marse Annals liye Nat Hist Vol Dy .t ¥ ae een ——— - % { Sazony,Major & Knapp,Lith’ 449 Broadway. .N Y Y a, 2 CLL, C uofisychor vitae Leutco Gevantd Po 6 Cholt C C > at Saeed “4 4 : a 2 AN a ie = aw Hy ev : art hit -y : Ty. Wee ee TE? 7 7 17 Ann. NJ Lye. Nat Hist Vol Vil Hate Lh Drawn, Magens Ferd Mayer & Co. W ¥ : Lith. Marse. Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. NY. Vol. VII. - Plate V. A.J. Ibbotson, del T. Sinclair's hth Phil® =i ioe rf) i On { i Ann. Lyceum Nat, Hist. N. Y. Vol. VII. Plate VI, Ei Levasseur del et Lith, Lith Becguet freres. — peo SRARA banal ANA sy Tina AAAANAAAAA PANAMA AAS ANA AAANAMAAA, Aa SS wn AAAANNA MAAAAMAMA AA renee ni =: AAAAAA. AAAAAAABAY emul A : APRA ae in gen emer aa all RRARAM it Ana A — pte rene thanu ag AAAAARAA idaaNaanoana, Nace